Skip to main content

Full text of "Memorials of the life and character of Lady Osborne and some of her friends;"

See other formats


r -, ,vJ I io tttk, comyonioaf fiv. a cnw&l 
^Iitts iHv TOOm,aiv6 -tkere \yxm/ -llw ktut, 

tW kart r ' - >J - *'' '^ --""' 



The Slope, Newtown-Anner. 

W D. HEMPHILL. M.D., Photo 




Lady Osborne's Summer House. 









"Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost." John vi. 12. 








Mrs. Stanley, 7 

Miss M. K. Warde 20 

Mrs. Warde, 22 

Dr. Poole, 26 

Rev. Henry Woodward, 45 

Mrs. Riall, 68 

Mrs. Hill, 78 

Anonymous, ........... 9y 

Dr. Arnott, 103 

Professor W. A. Butler, . .105 

Father Mathew, . 108 

Mrs. Walker, - .... 109 

Lord Bexley, 110 

James Walker (Bishop of Edinburgh), . . . . . .113 

Anonymous, . . . . . . . . . . .117 

Edward Stanley, D.D. (Bishop of Norwich), 121 

Samuel Hinds, D.D. (Bishop of Norwich), 122 

Rev. Dr. Hanna, 123 

Rev. Dr. Chalmers, . . . <. . . . . .124 

Lord Sydenham (Poulett Thomson), . . .' . . .126 

Monsieur J. C. L. de Sismondi, 142 

Rev. James Dunn, . . . 168 

Stephen Sandes, D.D. (Bishop of Cashel), . . . . . .192 

Marquis of Lansdowne, . . . 193 

Lord Ebrington, .......... 194 

Lord Lytton, ... - 195 

Charles Dickinson, D.D. (Bishop of Meath;, 197 

Rev. F. B. Woodward, 200 

Richard Whately, D.D. (Archbishop of Dublin) . . . .206 



VOL. I. 

From a Photograph by W. D. HEMPHILL, M.D. 


From a Photograph by W. D. HEMPHILL, M.D. 


From a Photograph by W. D. HEMPHILL, M.D. 

From a Photograph by W. D. HEMPHILL, M.D. 



LETTERS stand in the same relation to biography that politics 
do to history. The events of a great character's life are 
made known by a mere biography, as history shews forth in 
the framed pictures left on the scaffolding of politics ; but 
letters manifest the tone of mind as politics do the springs 
that guide the master hands accomplishing historical results. 

The following written remains of the friends of Lady 
Osborne are all either of intrinsic interest in the judgment 
of the Editor, or of value on account of the (for the greater 
part) illustrious individuals who penned them for anything 
characteristic of such, has a charm belonging to it, and, if 
genuine, it must be characteristic. 

In Lady Osborne's letters the Editor was struck by the 
still, unsettled, yet enduring interest of many of the subjects 
treated therein. In those, on the other hand, alluded to by 


Mons. de Sismondi, though in their nature final, they come 
under the category of the study for which he was most 
famous history; a qualification which, though chief, was 
only one of many others ; for, in his life, he was celebrated 
for his enlightened and truly liberal views on contempo- 
raneous matters ; likewise for being the centre of the most 
brilliant society that passed through Geneva, the gangway 
of the South of Europe. The pick and choice of all who 
travelled thither were to be met with at his soirees. 

In those days the Editor was too young to understand the 
remarkable plot of social ground upon which Fortune had 
assigned her first view of the world in its company sense. 
A person finding themselves, suddenly, for the first time, at 
the foot of lofty mountains, would hardly take in all their 
altitude. Still it was impossible for her, even, not to 
reverence the gracious host and hostess, and to wonder at all 
the well-filled book-shelves that had been the products of 
M. de Sismondi's brain, and to listen with interest to the 
recital of his travels in the company of Madame de Stael, on 
whom all the " beaux esprits " of the day waited at various 
stopping places, as upon a sovereign who makes a progress. 
There was to be seen the Marquis de St. Marsan, with 
fingers frozen in Napoleon's Moscow expedition, and accompa- 
nied by his lovely daughter, a model of grace and beauty. 
Remarkable instates of failure and success, were to be met 
side by side, as re ~arded the past and future. On the one 
hand, the ex-Minister of Charles the Tenth, Baron d'Haussez, 
representing as he did ' individual will ' or despotism ' pur 


et simple;' and on the other, a personage who, in the con- 
dition of an exiled prince, the sagacious and far-seeing 
Mons. de Sismondi discerned a power that would be felt as 
one of the greatest in the world the present ruler of the 
destinies of France. Queen Hortense, who, if she had been 
born in private life, would have been a most noteworthy- 
person on account of her graces and gifts. She was an in- 
stance of the combination of a talent for music and painting ; 
for, while well known as the composer of some beautiful 
" romances," including the present French national air (com- 
posed, too, when quite a child), she would graciously shew 
albums of portraits done by herself, which indicated her 
facility in the sister art. Foreigners of all countries and 
shades of opinion found a ready admission to that small but 
very remarkable salon. 

It may not be deemed unworthy of mention that M. de 
Sismondi's sisters both married men conspicuous in different 
ways Sir James Mackintosh and Mr. Wedgewood. 

That brilliant assemblage has long since vanished, as do 
all the dissolving views of this life. Many of the letters are 
from those eminent for their lives bearing upon the great 
hereafter rather than as actors upon the stage of this life, 
with one or two exceptions, though to reach that last plunge 
they had still to perform their parts in this life, but with 
their minds fixed upon that state which, though so vague to 
the living philosopher, is revealed to every dead barbarian. 

Here the Editor has assembled a group on the plan of 
Chenes, and she only hopes that they will meet with the 


genial reception they would have experienced at the hands 
of her on whose memory they wait as the central figure. 

It will be seen that the hostile opinions on other subjects 
of the minds of the various writers did not hinder them from 
being unanimous as to the charming character of their cor- 

The wonderful foresight of M. de Sismondi regarding 
the French Emperor likewise appears in his notice of the 
Oxford party. 






" The following letters were written by the friend referred 
to in Lady Osborne's communications to her English rela- 
tions as such a joy and resource in her solitude. They mark 
the great power she had of attaching others to her, though, 
indeed, the time came when extreme jealousy on the part 
of the writer put them asunder." 

November 14th. 

Your Holyhead letter, my dearest friend, relieves me from 
great anxiety. There had been such a succession of storms, 
that had I not trusted to your fears for detaining you on 
shore whilst there was one threatening cloud in the sky, I 
must have felt very miserable. Thank God you are safely 
over the only perilous part of your way, and so far I am 
happier than I was. Although I can never experience a 
more grateful feeling than in preventing, if I might, your 
wishes, yet I have not been solicitous to forestal your 
arrival at Yalding ; a quieter hour will better suit the receipt 


of my letter an hour when, though all may be joyful, you 
can spare a few moments of thought to one whose affections 
and regrets have pursued every step of your progress. 
Aspirants after a medium in all things may dogmatize to the 
end of the chapter, but of that school I shall never be a dis- 
ciple. It is no modified sadness that I feel at heart, and I 
believe I must be content to endure it. I cannot be talked 
into thinking our separation a trivial thing, or that when I 
could never, without reluctance, part from you for one hour. 
I am to consider several months as a mere point of time, 
hardly calling for regret, and indisputably not challenging 
any emotion allied to grief. My beloved friend, I bear you 
no feeling to which such calm spirits as my well-meaning 
lectures can apply their calculations. I lament you, and 
that most deeply ! Precious to me in every imaginable 
sense companion, associate, and friend, you are identified 
with all objects of taste, feeling, fancy, and reason. I per- 
petually want to refer to you for participation or approval ; 
to look to you as a motive ; to pride in your influence, and 
to glory in that sweet intelligence which, once at least, 
seemed to unite us in heart, thought, and attainment here, 
and promised to shape the same course for us hereafter. I 
have seen Newtown once since we parted, but I believe I 
must wait for a more settled state of mind before I repeat 
my visit. I had a notion that to see a spot so dearly loved 
would be soothing. I was mistaken, however. The change 
was too decided, and the recollections too fresh for such an 
effect. Everything looked as deserted and forlorn as I felt 
myself. The scattered furniture and disordered rooms so 
unlike your home ; the garden and shrubbery, lonely and 
silent, had so little the character of those cheerful haunts 
familiar to me, and all bore such striking marks of being 
far removed from any preparation for your return, that I 
felt it a relief to get away. Some time hence, perhaps, I 


may regard those objects with different emotions, when 
acute regret has subsided into a mournful tenderness that 
can take comfort from dwelling upon every scene and cir- 
cumstance that has relation to you. With Newtown will 
begin and end my sum of indulgence. Their memory can 
beguile many an hour for me ; but, fancy (so far as she 
might traffic with the future), I am not very desirous of 
enlisting as an auxiliary. Seasons do not stand still because 
we either sorrow or rejoice. The month of March will come 
in due course; but, oh! my beloved friend, can it restore us 
to each other what has been ? This is a question only pre- 
science could answer. 

I must not write further without thanking you for the 
beautiful eye-glass which I got this morning; but do not 
think me ungrateful for confessing that a memorial of no 
intrinsic value, which had actually belonged to you, which 
had been in your possession, and used by you, would be still 
more precious than this glittering appendant ; however, 
doubt not that I shall always wear it, inanimate though it 
be ! always love it. I met the workman to be employed in 
the alteration of your study at Newtown, and settled what 
was to be done. The window is to be considerably enlarged, 
and the door will correspond with it. For a new window 
and door (of the latter, three parts will be glass), shutters, 
pulleys, hinges, &c., &c., you pay ten guineas; the glazing 
will cost between three and four pounds ; the mason work 
(for a great part of the heavy pier must be removed) two 
pounds ; so that, for about twenty guineas, painting included, 
the room will be made as comfortable as you can desire. A 
plain neat paper is not likely to be a material addition to the 
foregoing estimate, in which I think I have not exceeded 
your instructions. The grate may stand as it is. Tell me if 
you are satisfied with the whole arrangement. Ryan and the 
carpenter, promised to complete their part of the work 


within a month. From time to time I will see how they get 
on, and when they have finished, I will try if I can prevail 
with Quin to lay out the ground before the windows, accord- 
ing to what I think would be your taste. J P has 

been with Eben, to state that when he last saw you at New- 
town, you consented to refer the valuation of his farms to 
his friends, Fitzpatrick and Charles Riall. I hope you have 
not bound yourself by any such promise; for Fitzpatrick 
tells Eben that he will not value some part of the land at 
more than five shillings per acre. C. Riall could easily be 
overruled, and you would have to sustain a material loss 

and endless vexation. P said he intended writing to 

you for the purpose of obtaining a more formal assent to 
his scheme, but Eben entreats that you will decline the 
measure altogether, allowing him to make the necessary 

arrangements, and referring P to him for particulars ; 

so much for business. I am advancing rapidly with your 
cabinet, and I am grateful for such an occupation, since 1 
can no longer work near you ; the next best thing is to be 
employed for you; besides I think this piece of furniture 
will greatly please you, and that solitary anticipation none 
need envy me. The chairs I will repair and complete, and 
if there be any other matter in which I can gratify you, or 
be of use to you or yours, indicate your wish, and I shall 
derive my truest comfort from observing it. I hope I have 
not said so much of myself as to weary you ; but this first 
time of communicating with you I found it impossible 
altogether to restrain the expression of my feelings and 
regrets; for my affection, my most dear friend, I can find 
" NO " expression. Well may you say that in suffering or in 
danger, not for myself, but for you, would be my thought. 
With you is my tenderest love; for you is my warmest 
prayer. Long before you receive this, I trust a letter will 
be on its way to me, not hurried or concise, but one that 


may really soothe me. Letters are poor substitutes for 
the look, the tone, the character ; affection, makes not, 
however, the little less ! Kiss your darling for me, and tell 
my sweet William that no " gage d'amitie " was ever more 
prized, or worn with more devotion, than his ring. Mention 
your own health whenever you write, and promise me to 
have recourse to medicine if you should continue to be 
annoyed by headache or the uneasiness of which latterly you 
frequently complained. In all things take care of yourself; 
you are the sun to many hearts. Strother is well, and says 
he is comfortable ; yet he expresses a strong wish to see you 
again. He dined with me yesterday, and promises to see me 
very often. Assure yourself that I shall always see him 
with affectionate interest. He got his watch, and I have 
locked up Mrs. Smith's. If it be not to travel with Thomas, 
how am I to dispose of it? Your medals I shall send by 
him. William is going on well ; his appetite, strength, and 
spirits are improving. I hope Miss Warde continues to 
amend. Distribute regards from me just as they may be 
acceptable, to Anna. The girls send their most affectionate 
love. I had intended to cross the whole of this letter, but I 
perceive that if I did it would be illegible. Do not dis- 
appoint me, my beloved friend, whether you had written 
before or not. Write to me on receipt of this ; and do not 
continue to enclose your letters to Deakins; it occasions a 
delay which is very unwelcome to one so impatient to hear 
from you. Hardly do 1 know how to conclude ; but were I 
to fill sheets or volumes, would not half what is in my heart 
find utterance. 

God bless you, my best loved and most precious friend; 
think me yours, and only yours, FOR EVER ! 



" The burning of the O'Sheas, mentioned in the following 
letter, was one of those events that madejso great a sensation in 
the neighbourhood that, (as is often the case) in that locality, 
it occasions surprise, that by the country at large it should not 
be remembered like some great historical event. A farm- 
house containing eighteen human beings, young and old, and 
situated at the foot of the celebrated mountain " Slievenamon," 
was one night, in the year 1821, set on fire and surrounded 
by fellow creatures armed with pikes, who with these weapons 
thrust back into the burning house those who sought escape. 
The Woodward family saw the flames the night of the crimi- 
nal occurrence. The Editor perceives from this letter that the 
deed was the result of a private feud. She remembers hear- 
ing an incident of the tragedy. A mother plunged a little 
child into a pail of water to assuage its prospective sufferings, 
but they were thus only rendered more lingering." 

1821, Dec. 7th. 

I do not lose a moment in replying to your letter, my 
dearest friend. Owing to contrary winds often prevalent 
during the winter months, I only received it this evening, 
and having thanked you for its general kindness, most 
gratefully soothing to me, I will not waste another word 
upon myself, but proceed to give you the fullest information 
in my power as to the actual state of the country ; my 
intelligence, I trust, will go some way towards tranquillizing 
your uneasiness, and arming you to meet the alarmists on 
your side of the channel. If they report on newspaper 
authority they must detail falsehood without measure, for 
rumours of every description and shade of exaggeration find 
their way to the Dublin papers, and are thence copied into the 
English journals, nor is it difficult to conjecture how this 
happens. We have alarmists here also, men to whom turbu- 
lent times or the fear of them would give both office and 


emolument. To that part of the country for which you are 
most interested I have the happiness to tell you no distur- 
bance extends, and the conduct of your tenantry affords a 
proof not only of their peaceable disposition, but of personal 
attachment to you, and of anxiety to secure your favor, and 
shew their sense of your kindness. Whilst absentees are 
railing, and clamouring, and petitioning about unpaid rents, 
and tumultuary dependents, your tenantry are quietly and 
voluntarily bringing in their rents, and uniting in one en- 
quiry " Will she not come back to be over us again." To 
this many-times-repeated question it will not be out of place 
to add a remark of Robert Grubb's who knows something of 
all men and all motives. " Lady Osborne," said he, " has 
nothing to fear ; the worst of those fellows will take care 
not to move a finger that might disturb her ; her people feel 
that she will do them good, and so far from wanting to vex 
her, they would go through fire and water to have her 
amongst them." No part of the County Tipperary has been 
materially disquieted ; even the destruction of the O'Sheas, 
though an act of unparalleled and ruthless atrocity, was the 
fruit of a private feud, and wholly unconnected with that 
system which distracts the County Limerick, and districts of 
the counties of Cork and Kerry ; but wheresoever it may 
have extended its evil influence, it presents some features 
which not only distinguish it from every former infraction of 
the laws, but which must greatly facilitate the means used to 
restore order. None but the very lowest of the population 
are engaged ; they have neither leaders or favourers amongst 
the better classes ; and no hostility against government, either 
political or religious, is a motive with them : it is a crusade 
against evils which undoubtedly pressed heavily upon them in 
many cases, a desperate venture between starving and hang- 
ing ; and it will be arrested whenever strong coercion and 
exemplary punishment shall be the order of the day. In the 


County Limerick where the fire first blazed the great landed 
proprietors are almost to a man absentees. I instance but a 
few when I name Lords Courtney, Clare, Limerick, Mr. 
Fitzgibbon, &c., &c. : their estates are let at rack rent, and 
their tenantry are a miserable, oppressed, neglected, and 
demoralized race, reckless of consequences and desperate in 
mischief, the more so because a temporary impunity has at- 
tended their outrages, a circumstance much to be lamented, 
for when the spirit of insubordination was first manifested it 
could easily have been checked, but the resident magistracy 
were not numerous, and they were supine ; nor was the 
government prompt to supply the deficiency, indeed we are 
given to understand that coercive measures were long sus- 
pended with a view to stimulate into action those noble land 
holders, who, drawing from the soil more than its miserable 
cultivators could yield without starvation, are to be found in 
London, or in Paris, or anywhere but on the spot to which duty 
and interest should have bound them. Having so far given 
the dark side of the picture let me now present that which I 
trust every day will brighten. 

Lord Talbot is a well-meaning man, but the present crisis 
demands something more, and Lord Talbot yields the Vice- 
royalty to the Marquis of Wellesley, whose character is firm 
and decided, therefore we may look for steady measures ; 
and union of council which it was understood did not subsist 
in the Viceregal Cabinet. Lord T. and Mr. Gregory it is 
surmised did not coincide in opinion with Mr. Grant, with 
whom it lay to take cognizance of our evils and apply the 
fitting remedies, and Mr. Grant, though a person of consider- 
able talent, an orator, a statesman, etc., is not adapted 
either to turbulent times or embarrassing emergencies ; thus 
you will perceive that we may expect a different application 
of our resources, and we have another and a more immediate 
hope from the special commission, which will sit in Limerick 


on the 15th of this month, for a trial of a long list of crimi- 
nals. A special commission is an expedient recommended by 
experience, it once and speedily tranquillized this country 
when a far worse flame than the present had burst forth. Now 
my dearest friend 1 have endeavoured to trace the past, 
describe the more recent, and account for still existing out- 
rages which disgrace poor Ireland. If I have not given you 
a sufficiently clear view, you must excuse me ; I have not 
time to methodize my matter, it is now past twelve at night 
and not to lose the post, my letter must be in the office at 
ten to-morrow morning ; a post I would not allow to pass, 
because I know your anxiety to hear from a quarter where 
you have so much at stake. 

From public I must descend to private affairs, to one in 
particular, which I think of great importance to your interests 
I mean the line of road from Glenpatrick to the Suir, there 
are few things I have so much at heart as the seeing that 
plan in progress, and I have had a discusssion upon it both 
with Eben and Robert Grubb ; the former I can perceive is 
rather desirous that it should lie by for the present; the 
truth I imagine may be that he has a holy horror of your 
venturing to expend one guinea (beyond what it makes) 
upon the quarry, and he calculates that to smooth your way 
by the new road would set you to work at once. I hope it 
would, and I also hope that the road will be in forwardness 
next spring. R. Grubb and I agree perfectly in opinions and 
views, and he tells me that some preliminary steps must be 
taken at the January Sessions, otherwise the presentment 
cannot be put in at the Spring Assizes. Would it not be 
well to write to him upon the subject, asking him to commu- 
nicate with Captain Power, and to call upon Eben, whom 
perhaps you had better address upon the same topic, and 
urge to take the necessary steps. Thus stimulated he must 
give up his precious caution, and do what is needful. I 



believe I have told you all, and certainly all of importance 
that has been done in the way of business since you left 

The Kilmore heroes hold their ground, and I think with 
you that a compromise will be prudent ; Eben made repeated 
attempts upon their Castle, but on each occasion his myrmi- 
dons abandoned him to his fate, which considering the times 
it is wonderful did not meet him in the shape of a bullet. 
Military he would not employ without a magistrate, and no 
magistrate could be persuaded to attend him ; some interests 
have been paid, Capt. and Mrs. Osborne's. 

Though the fiery elements which enter into the composition 
of our poor peasantry, are so innocuous to you, the natural 
elements visit you more roughly ; we have had some tremen- 
dous gales within the last fortnight, and in one of them I 
grieve to tell you that the fine elm tree near the house of 
Newtown suffered severely, its right limb was lopped off, 
the left as you remember had separated from the trunk none 
knew wherefore. The windows of the rooms formerly 
Johnson's, were blown in and shattered, a quantity of lead 
stripped from the roof, one of the small domes over the 
corridor carried off, and dispersed in innumerable fragments, 
and to conclude the list of casualties, one end of the peach 
house much damaged ; but the green house is unhurt. Whilst 
I was detailing affairs connected with the estate, I should 
have told you that Eben is now endeavouring to arrange 

with , but he I suspect will hold off till your return 

frightens him into equitable terms, to which he seems little 
disposed. I am sorry the library windows could not be 
constructed as you desire, I had thought of your plan before, 
but on consulting the workmen, found it impracticable. It 
would have shaken the old wall too much ; however, I be- 
lieve you will be pleased with what is doing. I shall attend 
to all your directions with respect to planting in the high 


field ; I shall see Quin to-morrow, and then ascertain if this 
be the best time for the purpose. I will if possible have the 
plate engraved, but in Clonmel I fear there is no artist equal 
to the undertaking. There are very few of your books here, 
and those few carefully locked up. I have done with business ; 
and now my dearest friend let me tell you that I do believe 
you will cheerfully return to your post, and in so doing, and 
sedulously cherishing your attachments to this country, and 
your views for the improvement of your dependents you will 
rank with the few whom Ireland can call her truly noble. 
Many a fond vision have I woven of your future distinction ; 
not the adventitious distinction of rank or fortune, but that 
of an exalted character, applying power and influence to 
purposes of kindness ; this indeed is your sphere of action 
and usefulness ; the talent committed to your keeping, and 
with your principles and capacities, ten thousand fold will it 
increase in your hands. Of myself I do not wish to say 
more than that your " wishes," your " views," and your 
" gratifications" are dearer to me than my own ; that your 
interest is my first thought, and that in promoting all that 
bears upon your welfare, I shall ever find a happiness that no 
other object in life can afford to me. I am grateful to you 
for saying that writing to me soothed your discomposure; 
thus it should be, and thus on all occasions and subjects it 
may be for the time to come ; never more will you trace 
aught of those sensitive feelings which sometimes repressed 

your confidence. Mr. is as you say a self-sufficient 

boy, not worth your perturbation. I do not like to think of 
your being assailed, but heed it not, you shall yet boast, and 
proudly too of Ireland. Be assured of my punctuality in 
writing, and of my minute attention to the detail of every 
fact that can interest you. Tell me if in this letter I have 
passed over any subject upon which you desired information. 
William is not, I think, so well as when I last mentioned him, 



yet not I trust materially worse. The weather which precludes 
his taking exercise is against his improvement. Mary and 
Kate go on well. With Mary's French I take such indefatiga- 
ble pains, that I should hope her progress may be considerable. 
I feel peculiar interest in doing so because you seemed to 
desire it. Kate's English Grammar goes on too, but she will 
never be the fore-horse of the team in literary pursuits. I 
have written enough to weary you, but I could not well be 
more concise. Kiss your sweet children for me. Remember me 
to Johnson, and to whom else you please; and believe that 
whilst I live, I shall obey your charge and continue to love 
you. God bless you my dearest friend. 


" Being anxious to preserve some of the " own words " of 
two relations, both well beloved, and who both took their 
departure for Heaven under Lady Osborne's roof, the 
Editor gives the following letter addressed to her on the turn- 
ing point of her life ; and an extract afterwards from a 
letter written by an aunt, who was like a second mother to 

MY DEAREST CATHERINE, The day after Jane wrote to 
you, my father received a letter from Mr. Riall to offer to 
take charge of one of us to Ireland in case he was not 
obliged to go by Scotland on business ; we did not hear again 
until to-day, and as we find he goes by Bristol, my father has 
consented to Jane's accompanying him. She goes to town 
to-morrow, to set off for Bristol on Tuesday morning ; and 
Mr. Riall intends sailing by the steam packet from thence on 
Wednesday, so that I imagine they will be in Dublin by 
Thursday, God willing. We do not know whether he in- 
tends to stay in Dublin, but I should think not. If Jane 
finds he does, she will add a line to this letter in town, and 


you can send some one to meet her there ; but I rather 
think he would proceed immediately to Clonmel. 

My father was so decided in his objections to my going, 
that nothing I could have urged would have weighed with 
him. He fancies that I am ill, and that the journey would 
be too much for me, and therefore I am obliged to yield, 
although on many accounts I wished to have gone to you. I 
should have been less missed at home, and being older 
than Jane, melancholy scenes are more my province. 

If her society yields you any consolation, my dear cousin, 
we shall be repaid for the sacrifice of her company at home ; 
and I hope and trust that you will permit it to be so, 
for her sake, for your mother, for your little girl's, and for 
all those interested for you (and no person I believe in 
affliction ever excited more), do not, my dear cousin, cherish 
those feelings, those gloomy miserable feelings, which can- 
not be right in the sight of heaven. They will intrude, I 
know, and it will be a hard and long lesson for you to for- 
get that such things were, and were most pleasant, but I 
think you may prevent yourself from dwelling on circum- 
stances that can only agonize you, and tend to no good pur- 
pose. You are fond of Jane, and I think her good sense 
and good feeling will be of service to you. Do not reject 
her good offices, my dearest cousin, and remember it is only 
the idea that her society will be comforting to you that 
could induce her to take so long a journey by herself, and a 
separation from all her own family. You will, I am sure, 
my dearest cousin, consider this, and not let her experience 
the mortification of feeling that her efforts are unavailing, 
by seeing you refuse all consolation. I hope you will be 
able to come to England early in the autumn change of 
place may then do something for you ; and, at any rate, you 
may be sure of meeting with sympathising friends. 

It is a great mortification to me not to be able to be with 


you and my aunt now, and I don't think myself that the 
journey would have been of any disservice to me, but my 
father seemed so determined to think that it would, that I 
saw from the first he would not permit me to go. I am only 
low and nervous, and the best remedy for that will be, learn- 
ing that you, my dear Catherine, are restored to some de- 
gree of tranquillity; to that peace of mind which passeth 
understanding ; that lasting peace which the world can 
neither give nor take away. Religious enthusiasm cannot 
last: it may elevate your feelings for the time, but it is like 
the effects of ether, renders you more wretched after it has 

Adieu ! my dear cousin ; console all your friends, absent 
and present, by returning in some degree to your former 
self; and, be assured, the spirit of your departed darling 
will be best pleased by viewing you resigned and patient. 
Ever, my dear Catherine, 

Your affectionate cousin, 


" This extract points out that the writer, though a very 
strong Protestant, believed that Popery was progressing and 
would do so even more, and thus are evidenced the sobriety 
and clear sightedness of her views. 

Besides the fact that the Romanist exercises the right of 
private judgment in as responsible, though in a lazier* 
manner, by deciding upon the infallibility of the Church, it 
has always appeared wonderful to the Editor, that Romanists 
who believe that the powers of the Apostles were transmitted 
fully by the apostolical succession theory ever go to a doctor. 
In the days of the Apostles such persons were taken to them 
or handkerchiefs brought from their bodies, gave health. 
That they should go without money is not surprising, re- 
membering the case of Simon Magus; but we read of no 


failure as to a cure in the Acts of the Apostles. It has been 
said " miracles were not always wrought by the Apostles," 
but in the Romish Church the greatest of all miracles, 
Trans ubs tan tiation, is held to be unfailing. 

Now Transubstantiation lacks the essential characteristic 
of a miracle which is to make a supernatural fact apparent to 
the lookers on. Regeneration has been instanced as contrary 
to this definition, but this example the Editor refutes by the 
words, " the wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest 
the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh and 
whither it goeth, so is every one that is born of the Spirit !" 
Nothing is more evident to beholders than a change of 
character, however gradually it may be manifested. More- 
over, Mr. Ffoulkes in his able pamphlet called " The Church's 
Creed or the Crown's Creed," points out that in the Church 
of Rome care is taken that the Pope should not be poisoned 
in receiving the Sacrament, as if Christ's sacred body could 
convey effectual poison ! that body so full of virtue, that in 
touching the hem of the garment in contact with it, the poor 
woman, of whom we read in the New Testament, was cured 
of her disease ! 

June 6th, 1827. 

MY DEAR CATHERINE, Being again disappointed of a 
frank from Lord Barham to whom I wrote for one, but 
having since heard he was still in town, or at Brighton, I 
cannot now expect it; I must put you again to the expense 
of postage, a thing I had hoped to have avoided, for when 
one has nothing very fresh to communicate one feels a little 
diffident of the value of their epistolary intelligence, when it 
is to travel far and cost much ; yet I think if mine be of 
value any where, it is in that quarter to which I am 
now r sending this messenger of friendship and goodwill to 
be received in the same spirit in which I send it. As 
a proof of the affection I feel for all the members of 


the family who will read this, and be pleased to find that all 
is well with me and mine, at least as far as a breaking up 
constitution at the grand climacteric will allow me to be, for 
I have frequent returns of my complaint whatever that may 
be at present it is nameless ; I can hardly define it. But 
I suspect that in time it will take a more decided character, 
and then I shall judge better what to expect from it; in the 
meantime I must endeavour to draw the best advantage I 
can from it, by turning my thoughts there, where only true 
joys are to be found, and from the passing scenes of a world 
where the changes and chances of things and of men and of 
women are more against than for me . . 

As to my interest in the reformation of Ireland of which 
you wrote so sanguinely, can you doubt that I should be 
delighted to hear of the whole world worshipping our Creator 
and Saviour in the purest form of religion which is known, 
and divested of all the errors tacked to it by Popery ; it is 
my nightly and daily prayer, that our Established Church 
may become a truly Apostolic Church, at which all nations 
may congregate and worship in all the simplicity delivered 
to us by its Divine founder; more especially do I pray that 
the true light may shine on these United Kingdoms, and 
much do I rejoice when I read of converts from Papistry to 
our simple faith ; but sad is the drawback on the pleasure I 
derive from this, when, in the next page, I see Protestants 
become apostates and new converts returning to their former 
errors; this it is which has checked me from offering my 
congratulations to you on those promises of reformation 
which are so frequently held forth in the papers. The more 
I examine Popery by the only criterion we have (the Holy 
Scriptures) the more surprised I am that any rational being 
can renounce our mode of worship for that of the Roman 
heathenish form. I can believe that those brought up Papists 
may continue so from the force of habit, and a wilful shutting 


of the eyes to the light of reason ; but how those born to a 
purer faith can lower their reason to the belief in the 
puerilities the mummeries of Popery, I may say its 
blasphemies, is past my comprehension. It must be its pomp 
and pageantry, its absolving from sin, assumed as that Divine 
Power is by its priest, which draws them over to its standard. 
The Almighty suffers these delusions to continue for a time, 
and times, and half a time, and when he thinks fit He will 
overthrow them all, and the Saviour shine forth in the 
fulness of His glory ; so be it, I have been lately reading a 
very excellent work a history of the Reformation which, 
in its introduction, carries you back to the earliest period of 
Christianity and proves the false claims to antiquity of the 
Roman Church. Since then errors seem to have crept in in 
comparatively modern times. I cannot recollect the author's 
name, but you have doubtless heard of and read it before 
this time ; it is a very good addition to Milner's History of 
the same period, and if you have not read it, I recommend 
you to get it. It is in two quarto volumes and will make a 
good library book. 

We have not had such a spring this year as the last; every- 
thing is nearly three weeks backwarder than in the last year. 
I hope you have been accommodated with the same showery 
weather we have had, for the good of the " pratie" grounds, 
which abundance is so necessary to the welfare of your poor 
Irish, who, if they have been forward with their crops, may 
soon be saved from starvation. I trust that they have shewn 
a little more foresight than usual in putting them into the 
ground. You may, if you please, distribute the three pounds 
to the poor creatures from us, as we have taken it on our- 
selves with . I wish we had something better worth 

sending, but you know how little we have at our command. 

Your affectionate aunt, 



Sunday night, 6th June, 1824. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have taken up my pen for 
the purpose of fulfilling my promise to reply to your letter 
of the 4th instant, and I have selected this evening to do so, 
in the hope that I may not be interrupted in my intention. 
I have given what I conceive to be the serious and most im- 
portant parts of your letter all the consideration my time and 
ability would allow, and I mean to communicate the results 
without reserve, relying on your kind indulgence and pa- 
tience " that you will bear with me to the end." 

The separation by death from the object most beloved by 
us, of all things on earth chills the soul with horror, and 
frequently hurries the unsubdued mind to charge the God 
of all mercy with injustice, and the attempts made by 
friends to offer consolation to the afflicted sufferer on such 
occasions, may in general be properly answered in the words 
of Job, " Miserable comforters are ye all ;" and the reason 
why no comfort by them, whom natural affection and other 
kind motives urge to offer their condolence on such occa- 
sions is, because they themselves know not Him from whom, 
under the deepest shades of affliction, a ray of mercy shines 
to cheer His suffering people, and who has told them that 
he afflictions of this life are but momentary and light, com- 
pared with the unclouded happiness and everlasting joys 
which await them in those regions where the redeemed shall 
ever be with the Lord. See 17th verse of the 4th chapter of 
1st Thessalonians ; also 14th John, 3rd verse. 

There is a sweet reflection connected with the departure 
of children, " That they are taken out of a world of sorrow, 
and translated to a kingdom of eternal glory ;" and the Bible 
tells us (5th Job, 7th verse), " Man is born to trouble as the 
sparks fly upwards," meaning that trouble must be man's lot 
on earth, as certainly as the laws of nature are true to them- 


selves. We may as reasonably expect to see these reversed, 
as to meet with a human being whose earthly cup is not 
mixed with sorrow. Our own experience confirms this truth, 
so does all that we know of those around ; and were we to 
devote our whole lives to searching for one individual who 
could say he knew no sorrow, the search would be fruitless. 
Suppose then the dear child, of whom you have been so 
lately bereaved, to have enjoyed that greatest of all blessings, 
good health ; suppose him to have realized all your fondest 
expectations, formed on the extraodinary capacity of mind 
he displayed; suppose all your views concerning his pros- 
pects in life, on his attaining the age of manhood, to have 
been realized, still he would have been subject to trouble and 
sorrow. Rank, fortune, talents, genius, philosophy, nothing 
could have exempted him from that which God has said is 
the certain portion of man. But he is taken away from 
trouble to come. He is now beyond the reach of sorrow ; 
and whilst you grieve for him, he rests in happiness upon 
that ineffable love which beams around the throne of God, 
and partakes of joys that are as boundless as eternal. But 
you wait to be assured that he is happy. It would appear 
that God in mercy to bereaved parents, perhaps, has revealed 
in the Scriptures that the souls of departed children are 
happy in eternity as the justified made perfect. This may 
be gathered from a consideration of the following passages 
of Scripture: 1st Kings, 14th chapter, 1st to 14th verses, 
that the good things (therein alluded to) which the Lord 
sees in the child, cannot for a moment be supposed to have 
tended only to the circumstances of his death. In the 18th 
chapter of Matthew's Gospel there are two remarkable pas.- 
sages respecting the love of the Lord Jesus for little children, 
which occur in the 3rd and 10th verses. The latter part of 
the 10th verse seems to me to be almost conclusive with re- 
spect to the salvation of children. If then this assurance i& 


given on the authority of God's word that these (children's) 
angels always behold His face, you may reject every doubt 
as to the happiness of your child. But surely there is ano- 
ther inducement to you to look without one moment's delay 
to the ground of your one hope before God, lest it should be 
His will to take you out of this world. Another and more 
awful separation may take place between you and him, 
whose memory you now treasure in your heart. That such 
an eternal separation will take place, the word of God ex- 
plicitly states in the 25th chapter of Matthew, 31st verse, to 
the end of the chapter. 

I write to you, my dear friend, unreservedly, and to adopt 
any other mode would be, instead of kindness, dealing de- 
ceitfully on a subject of all others the most important to 
every human being. To be assured of a joyful meeting, 
never again to be separated from the object of your affec- 
tion, holds out a prospect more bright and cheering than any 
else could afford. And if the unerring standard of God's 
revealed truth be appealed to, it will tell us in simple, plain, 
and intelligible language, that such an assurance may be 
attained. By what means? you will be disposed to ask. 
The word of God points out the way, and I have already 
referred you to portions of that word, which more at large 
set before us what the Saviour Himself says so emphatically 
in the 6th verse of the 14th chapter of John's Gospel. The 
whole of that chapter, rightly understood, abounds with com- 
forts, and is replete with promises to the believers in the 
Lord Jesus Christ. But I may be adopting expressions 
which, perhaps, may be deemed by you as the effusions of 
enthusiasm, and therefore must be plain. The way to 
heaven, and if the Bible be true, the one and the only way 
to heaven, is through faith in the all-atoning blood of the 
beloved Son of God, shed for sinners on the cross, in which 
shedding of blood there is the fountain opened for sin and 


uncleanness spoken of by the Prophet Zechariah, in the 1st 
verse of the 13th chapter, in which all who are washed are 
cleansed from all sin. This is plainly stated by the Apostle 
John in his 1st Epistle, 1st chapter and 7th verse, to believe 
that the record which God has given of His Son is eternal 
life, read the 10th and llth verses of the 5th chapter of the 
same Epistle; and whilst the Scriptures are full of assu- 
rances of eternal happiness to them who believe in the Lord 
Jesus, they denounce the wrath of God against all who re- 
ject the Saviour. See 18th and 19th and 36th verses of the 
3rd chapter of John's Gospel, and 16th chapter of Mark, 15th 
and 16th verses. 

I find I have allowed my pen to run to an unreasonable 
length, and I almost fear I have exhausted your patience. 
I shall conclude ; but before I do so, allow me once more to 
revert to the great freedom in which I have expressed my 
sentiments on the present as well as former occasions, and to- 
entreat your forbearance. Believe me to be sincere when I 
assure you that I have not been led to do so from any sup- 
posed or fancied superiority of character or judgment. On 
the contrary, an humble and anxious concern for your wel- 
fare and peace of mind has been my only motive ; and one 
of the greatest comforts I could experience would be to- 
know you had obtained that peace of mind which God's- 
word declares this world can neither give or take away. 
Shortly after I had the honour of your acquaintance, I formed 
my opinion of your character and disposition, which early 
excited in my breast a strong and lively interest, not only in? 
respect to yourself, but also to the dear object of all your 
care and anxiety. The affliction and severe trial you have 
since experienced the effects produced on your mind, have- 
tended to increase my concern and interest in every matter 
connected with your welfare, and will, I hope and trust r 
plead my apology, for I can offer nothing else in extenuation 


of any seeming error in words or deed I may have been 
guilty of. And with great respect and every sincere and 
anxious wish for your health and happiness, 
Believe me to be, 

My dear Lady Osborne, 

Your friend and faithful servant, 


12 o'clock, night. 

Sunday Morning. 

Hackett has just handed me your letter, which I have 
read with great interest ; there are several matters alluded 
to by you which I could wish to have replied to ; but as I 
find from Hackett, that she intends to return home to-day 
by the two o'clock car, I shall only observe that there is no 
view you can give, or sentiment express, relative to what you 
describe to be your now altered state of mind, which could 
or can lessen for one moment the anxiety and warm interest 
I feel in every matter connected with your welfare; and 
notwithstanding the exceeding weight of affliction which 
seems to depress and overcloud your hopes and prospects of 
happiness, still I look forward to the period, and that not 
a distant one, I trust, when I shall hear of your rejoicing in 
the truth as it is in Christ, and joining in the Apostle's de- 
claration as expressed in Rom. viii. 37, 38, 39. 

I should wish very much for your sake to be introduced 
to Mr. Woodward, that I might have an opportunity of 
knowing his sentiments on religious matters ; and my present 
intention is to pay you a visit on Sunday next. I shall set 
out by the early coach so as to be at Newtown to breakfast. 
I hope you may have it in your power to favour me with 
your company (private) without interruption, as I shall be 
obliged to return early the following morning. I am therefore 


most desirous to engross as much of your time and conver- 
sation as circumstances will admit; pray let me. 

26 June, 1824. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I cannot avoid observing that 
at no period since the commencement of our correspondence 
have I experienced more deep and heartfelt grief and dis- 
appointment than the perusal of your letter of the 23rd instant 
has caused. I cannot express the concern and interest I 
feel in your behalf. Though sorrow may be allowable under 
a sense of sin and involved in troubles and afflictions, yet we 
must beware of an extreme ; and sorrow indeed becomes sin- 
ful and excessive when it leads us to slight the mercies of 
God. We ought to consider that we are under the direction 
of a wise and merciful Being; that he permits no evil to 
come upon us without a gracious design ; that he can make our 
afflictions sources of spiritual advantage ; that he might have 
afflicted us in a far greater degree ; that though he has taken 
some 3 r et he has left us many other comforts ; that he has 
given so many promises of relief and support in the Bible, 
and that the time is coming when he will wipe away all tears, 
and give to them that love him a crown of glory that fadeth 
not away. See 1 Peter v. 4 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8. I regret my time 
at present will not admit of me entering more particularly 
into the subject of self-righteousness, but I hope to be able to 
do so shortly. Pray read the enclosed little work, it is well 
written, and its author appears to be a Christian indeed. I 
have not yet finally decided on going to Dublin ; perhaps I 
may be able to avoid doing so for sometime ; and if so, I hope 
to have it in my power to pay you a visit some day next 
week, which I am for many, very many reasons, most anxious 
to accomplish ; in the meantime I cease not to give thanks 
for you in my prayers. That the God of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, &c. See Ephesians i. 16, 17- 


I shall call at Ball's respecting Chalmer's work. I do not 
recollect the book your mother alludes to, perhaps it was 
Ringham Gilhaize, or a history of the Scotch Cameronians. 
My eyes continue to mend. With best wishes for your wel- 
fare and happiness, Believe me to be with greatest respect, 
My dear Lady Osborne, 

Yours most sincerely and faithfully, 


Excuse this short and hurried letter. I have been engaged 
all the morning and it is now almost two o'clock, and I am 
afraid to lose this opportunity of sending it by the last car. 

Sunday Evening, 27 June, 1824. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have suffered a good deal of 
uneasiness of mind since I despatched my short epistle of 
yesterday's date, fearing lest from the hurried manner in 
which it was written, you may have been inclined to think 
that I have become careless or indifferent to the grief and 
anguish of mind you are suffering under, or perhaps from 
the state of my feelings at the time I might have expressed 
myself in a way which you may have deemed to be inap- 
plicable to the peculiar circumstances of your situation. If I 
have been the cause of pain in the slightest degree, even for 
a moment, either by word or deed, I shall be most unhappy ; 
my head and not my heart has been the offender. Inten- 
tionally, to add one pang more to a mind so deeply afflicted, 
as I believe yours to be at the present moment would be 
unpardonable, and to me a source of great disquietude. On 
matters connected with your peace of mind and eternal wel- 
fare I confess I am warmly and most anxiously interested. 
I cannot feel lukewarm or indifferent on subjects of this 
kind where you are concerned ; I must therefore be plain 
and explicit: any other line of conduct would be trifling, 


deceiving you on subjects of all others the most important, 
and I should be acting the part of a flatterer, nay, worse 
" unfaithful," to the character I " have professed, a friend." 
In my last letter I said I was greatly grieved and disappointed 
on reading your letter of the 23rd instant grieved to think 
you have received no alleviation from affliction of mind, or 
comfort from reading the Scriptures, and that the dark and 
gloomy cloud of sorrow and despondency still continues to 
shut out the bright sunshine of consolation, &c. as declared 
in the Gospel to the afflicted of God, and I felt disappointed 
to find that the gleam of hope which I had so fondly cherished 
from some sentiments expressed in one or two of your last 
letters, " that all things were working for your good" had 
not been realized to the extent I could have wished. But 
the Lord's hand is not shortened that it cannot save, neither 
his ear heavy that it cannot hear. See Isaiah Ivii. 15. The 
invitations of the Lord to the weary and troubled in mind 
are beautifully expressed by the same Prophet in the 55th 
chapter, 1st to 5th verses. See also the words of the Saviour, 
Matt. xi. 28 to the end. 

" Eternal life thy words impart, 
On these our fainting spirit lives ; 
Here sweeter comfort cheers the heart, 
Than all the stores of nature giyes." 

It is most humbling to the pride of the human heart to be 
told that it is deceitful above all things, and desperately 
wicked, Jer. xvii. 9th verse, and that it cannot of itself do 
anything to please God. The word of God declares such to 
be the condition of every being that is born into the world. 
That all have sinned and come short of the glory of God 
every man's conscience must allow ; the Gospel is the good 
news of glad tidings to sinners, showing them how a man 
may be justified with God, not of works lest any should boast, 
but through faith in the atoning blood of the Lord Jesus 
VOL. n. c 


Christ to all and upon all who believe the record which 
God has given of his beloved Son. Sin, whether that 
of commission, omission, thoughtlessness or otherwise, is 
sin in the sight of the Almighty, with him there is no dis- 
tinction. The sinner who has been brought to a knowledge 
of this truth as it is in Christ, becomes acquainted with the 
iniquity and crookedness of his heart. He sees in himself 
nothing to boast of, no good, nothing to give him a claim to 
the mercy of God, but the work of the Saviour on which he 
rests his sole hope and dependence for acceptance and for- 
giveness in the day of judgment, and it is a deep sense of 
duty and love to the Lord Jesus Christ which influences 
his whole life and conduct, and not from anything in himself 
better than others; all self-righteousness is at an end, now he 
is persuaded, and knows that when he has done all those 
things which are commanded him, he will say I am an un- 
profitable servant, I have only done that which was my duty 
to do, Luke xvii. 10th verse, and you, my dear friend, when 
you really and truly know and believe the truths of the 
Gospel, will acknowledge these things, and will experience 
the force and truth of the apostles expression, see 3rd chap. 
Ephesians, 7th and 9th verses. Continue to give a portion 
of your time daily to the consideration and contemplation of 
the Scriptures, you have the kind and gracious invitation of 
the Saviour for ypur encouragement, see St. Luke, xi. 9, 10, 
11, 12 and 13th verses; and may the Lord strengthen and 
support you in so doing. Connected with the Gospel hopes, 
is its influence on the heart it produces joy, peace of mind, 
and submission under the trials and afflictions we are subject 
to in this world, and gives the assurance of a blessed immor- 
tality. To say that we know Christ is able to save, and 
derive no comfort or satisfaction from it, is but deceiving 
ourselves with a name to live by. May the Lord of his in- 
finite goodness and mercy direct you my dear friend to 


drink of that living water which is described in the Gospel 
of John, chap. iv. 14th and 15th verses, and prepare you to 
meet in the region of eternal bliss, the spirit of him whose 
absence you now so deeply grieve and lament, is my most 
fervent prayer. I could say much more on this subject, 
but I really find my eyes so weak and dazzling that I can 
scarcely see the letters I am writing. But I cannot conclude 
without cautioning you against indulging in " Young's Night 
Thoughts;' 1 he is a dark and gloomy writer, and I have 
strong doubts if he was acquainted with the comfort of 
the Gospel at the time he wrote the work. 

" Though to our lot temptations fall, 
Though pain and want, and cares annoy, 
The precious Gospel sweetens all, 
And yields us medicine, food and joy. 

Good night, my dear Lady Osborne, and believe me to be, 
Yours, faithfully and respectfully, 


Monday morning, 6 o'clock. 

For the present I have given up the idea of going to Dub- 
lin. I hope to have it in my power to pay you a visit about 
Thursday or Friday next, of which 1 shall apprize you to 
send for your mother's perusal, a very interesting work, 
M'Crie's Life of John Knox. 

Ringham Gilhaize is a novel, I have been promised the 
loan of it, and shall retain it for your mother's reading if 
she wishes for it. Pray continue your correspondence ; you 
see what trouble you have brought upon yourself by listening 
to my importunities, you will say I am never to be satisfied; 
in reply, if I am unreasonable tell me so. 

Yours, very faithfully, 

c 2 


15th July, 1824, 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, The Apostle Paul in his second 
epistle to Timothy, third chapter, after mentioning the per- 
secutions, afflictions, &c., which he had endured at Antioch 
and other places, expresses himself in the following striking 
manner: In the 12th verse, "Yea, and all that would live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution ;" and the 
Saviour repeatedly warned his disciples and followers to ex- 
pect from the world opposition and reproach for His name's 
sake. " For in this world ye shall have trouble," John xvi. 
33 ; and in Matthew x. He tells them, " A man's foes shall 
be they of his own household ;" and again, " He that taketh 
not his cross and followeth after Me, is not worthy of 
Me," verses 37, 38. Indeed the whole chapter is worthy of 
your attention. See also Luke vi. 22, 26; also John xv. 
18-21. The Saviour when on earth held out no worldly 
inducement to those who wished to become His disciples. 
He declared " that His kingdom was not of this world," and 
upon a certain occasion when one said unto Him, " Lord I 
will follow Thee whithersoever Thou goest," He replied 
" The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests, 
but the Son of Man hath not where to lay His head," Luke 
ix. 5-7 to the end of the chapter, and although a period of 
1800 years and more have elapsed since the Saviour appeared 
in the world, yet the same spirit of opposition to His doctrines 
and followers which existed in His day continues, only under 
different circumstances, to exist at the present day. " But 
the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God ; 
for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, 
because they are spiritually discerned." 1 Cor. ii. 14. The 
doctrines of the gospel and all who are influenced by them, 
ever have been and ever will be despised by the great bulk 
of mankind even by those who call themselves Christians ; 


so my, dear friend, you must expect to meet with reproach ; 
but recollect the emphatic words of that Master you profess 
to serve, in Matthew x. 38 and Luke xiv. 27. You must 
lay your account to lose all your gay friends, &c. Your 
society will be no longer sought after by that description of 
persons, for the world loveth its own, but I trust you will 
not be forsaken by Him who has declared " My sheep hear 
My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me ; and I give 
unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, neither 
shall any man pluck them out of My hand," see John x. 27- 
30. The friendship of the world is not worth a moment's 
consideration, and be assured it is impossible to please God 
and the world, and those who think to do so will but deceive 
themselves in the end. There is a very awful denunciation 
against despisers of the gospel in 2 Thess. i. 6-10, which I 
beg your attention to, as also the other portions of Scripture 
which I have referred to. You say you are going to read 
H. More's Life of St. Paul ; I approve of her writings 
generally at least such as I have read of them and I must 
freely admit and acknowledge her very superior talent and 
intellectual powers, and believe me no one can admire and 
acknowledge the superiority of the mind of women on most 
subjects more than I do; I have always considered that there 
are few subjects indeed to which women have given their 
attention, that they do not excel in. 

In your present frame of mind perhaps it would be better 
that you do not enter upon matters of business, but although 
I say so at the present time, I would by no means wish you 
to encourage the idea that a Christian in the strictest sense 
of the word, is not to engage in worldly affairs, the 
Scriptures say otherwise ; and, besides, there is no situation 
in life in which there are not duties of this kind to perform, 
but on this subject I will at some future period enter more 
at large into ... I fear it will not be in my power to 


accept of your kind invitation until the week after next, as 
I am under the necessity of going to Dublin. I purpose 
setting off on Sunday evening. Pray let me know if there 
is anything I can do for you there. Perhaps on Sunday 
week next I may, please God, pay you a visit; I mention 
that day as I am desirous of hearing Mr. Woodward preach 
again, but you shall hear from me on this subject after my 
return from Dublin. 

With every sincere wish for your welfare and happiness, 
believe me to be, my dear Lady Osborne, 

Yours very respectfully and faithfully, 


27th July, 1824. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, On my return from Dublin 
yesterday, I found your letter, but I regret to say in such an 
injured and discoloured state from having been put up in 
the basket with the vegetables, as to be illegible ; and I have 
only been able to make out an unconnected sentence here 
and there. I cannot tell you how much I have been annoyed 
by the circumstance ; perhaps you will have the kindness, 
when you favour me with another letter, to say whether it 
contained anything of importance which you wish me to be 
acquainted with. 

I take the liberty to enclose, for my dear little friend 
Catherine, a few story books, which I selected for her when 
in Dublin, and which I beg you will allow her to accept. I 
have several more by the same authors, but I think of a 
superior denomination; and should you approve of Catherine 
reading such works I shall have great pleasure in sending 
them. Indeed, I consider many of them of a description not 
only to amuse but even to instruct persons of a more advan- 
ced stage of life. I have read some of them with pleasure, 
and I think with improvement. They are in general well 


written, and most of them on highly interesting subjects, 
perhaps you would wish to look over them. They are at 
your service nearly all of Mrs. Sherwood's works bound up 
together. In consequence of having been obliged to post- 
pone my journey to Dublin to last Thursday, I find it will 
not be in my power to pay you a visit to-morrow, as I had 
intended; but I hope to have it in my power to do so in the 
course of the ensuing week. I would rather prefer a Sunday 
to any other day, that I might have the opportunity of 
hearing Mr. Woodward preach; and I rejoice to find that he 
occupies so high a place in your estimation, which is a fur- 
ther inducement on my part to desire to be acquainted with 
so worthy and excellent a man. I fancy I have discovered 
in your last letter, something alluding to sectarianism as con- 
nected with my religious principles ; believe me, I have no such 
views either in respect to myself or anyone else I may feel 
interested about. The peculiar forms of religion, I trust, 
have no influence over my opinions ; and I dislike the idea of 
proselytizing to any sect ; besides, I have always considered 
the doctrines of the Establishment to be strictly scriptural, 
and, as to church government, as unexceptionable ; perhaps 
more so than any other church or sect I know of. Such are 
my present views on the subject; and, if you have been told 
otherwise you have been informed wrong. You have there- 
fore nothing to fear on that score from any intimacy you 
may be pleased to favour me with. I trust I shall always 
act a fair and honest part in this, as in any other matter 
which I may be engaged in with you. I have no object or 
desire to prejudice your mind against the Establishment, I 
only regret that the clergymen of the Establishment are not 
all like Mr. Woodward, for if such was the case there would 
be but few dissenters. The man I esteem most in this world 
as a friend is a sectarian, yet I have never been influenced 
by his opinions or conduct in those matters, which you must 


allow is a strong proof of my attachment to the Establishment ; 
but I could give you a still stronger proof of my sincerity in 
this respect, which I will do when I have the pleasure of seeing 
you. I have and can say a great deal more on this subject, 
but I find it is near the time of the car going off, so I shall for 
the present conclude. 

With every sincere wish for your welfare and happiness, 
and with the greatest respect, believe me to be, my dear 
Lady Osborne, 

Most truly and faithfully yours, 


Monday morning, 2nd September, 1824. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, To be favoured with your 
unreserved opinions on the important subject of religion, is 
a privilege which I esteem and value more than I have words 
to express, and however unworthy I may appear to be (as I 
know I really am) as a correspondent, still you must allow 
me to request and hope that you will continue to communi- 
cate freely your sentiments and ideas on this subject as they 
arise in your mind, and which will be to me highly and 
peculiarly gratifying to receive. I have to regret that my 
time is so very frequently broken in upon, as often to pre- 
vent me from replying to your communications in that full 
and ample manner they deserve, and which would at all 
times be my anxious wish to do to the extent of my abilities ; 
but as I have so frequently experienced your indulgence and 
forbearance on similar occasions, and as I have had many 
convincing proofs of your partiality towards me, I shall not 
attempt to apologize, but shall hope that when I appear to 
be deficient in these matters, that you will not attribute it to 
the want of inclination, but to my inability. 

In all matters of a speculative nature connected with the 
belief of the Gospel, I honestly confess I am not only jealous, 


but afraid to allow the power or warmth of imagination to 
be too much indulged in, particularly in very sensitive dis- 
positions, as I think it is apt to lead such persons as give way 
to the feelings and fancies of the brain so produced, to 
wander from, or, I should rather say, to lose sight of the 
only true foundation which can give hope, comfort, joy, and 
happiness in time or eternity. " The love and mercy of God 
as revealed in the sacrifice of the Lord Jesus Christ and the 
Scriptures, inform us that believers shall be raised up at the 
day of judgment a spiritual body, and shall be as the angels 
in heaven. I therefore infer that all ideas and feelings as 
connected with, or relating to, the things of this life will be 
done away with and absorbed in the one object " Love to 
the Lord Jesus Christ ;" and I am warranted from the Scrip- 
tures to suppose that all the happiness and joy of believers 
in eternity will result from that source alone, and also that 
all their thoughts and desires will originate and proceed from 
love and praise of the Lamb of God, who has washed and 
redeemed them with his blood, and presented them spotless 
before the throne of the Almighty, to His honor and glory 
through all eternity (see Rev. vii. chap., 9th verse, to the end 
of the chapter; also chap. xxi. 1st to the 5th verse, and 
chap. xxii. 1st to the 6th verse.) The knowledge, therefore, 
which I conceive believers will have of each other in eternity 
must be of a spiritual nature, and not in any manner or 
degree connected with the sinful and corrupt ideas of this 
life. Such are my opinions on this highly interesting sub- 
ject; for I cannot for a moment allow myself to suppose 
that any idea, feeling, or otherwise as connected with this 
world, can ever enter into the minds or thoughts of the 
blessed in eternity; but I shall most willingly give up this 
opinion, if you can from the Bible produce a single passage 
or sentence in support of the contrary being the case. The 
parable of the rich man and Lazarus does not, in my humble 


opinion, bear at all on the point in question. The object the 
Saviour had in view appears to have been to direct the Jews, 
to whom the parable was immediately addressed, and all 
mankind to read and search the Scriptures as the only true 
source of Divine information ; and the knowledge which, 
Dives appeared to have was merely that of the happiness of 
Lazarus, and of his own eternal misery. I can very well 
conceive the trying situation you were placed in when 

exposed to the full force of Lady 's artillery ; but you 

must expect such things from the world if you continue 
faithful in the service of your Saviour. The sayings of our 
Saviour, and the writings of His Apostles, distinctly inform 
us of the enmity of the world to the children of God in 
Christ, and they also point out the trials which believers are 
to expect and meet with in this life, even from their nearest 
and dearest friends. I agree with you that ridicule is, of all 
the ways of Satan, the most difficult to combat ; still I hope 
and trust that your faith in Him who is all-sufficient will 
enable you to withstand these trials, and bring you off more 

than conqueror. Do not suppose that Lady is more 

opposed to a Christian character than others. No ; it is her 
candour in openly expressing to yourself what she thinks on 
the subject. Very few persons would dare to do, whatever 
they might, behind your back, insinuate ; so far, therefore, 
I like her Ladyship's conduct. She is, no doubt, a clear, 
sensible, and experienced woman in worldly affairs, and 
certainly a most agreeable companion ; of course the more 
dangerous. Her attack or insinuations on the character of 
the Archbishop of Tuam is, I dare say, nothing more than 
the ill-natured remarks of the world, and, I have no doubt, 
without the least foundation of truth. Strange it is to say, 
that so great is the dislike and enmity of the people of the 
world to such characters as the Archbishop, that the slightest 
error of judgment or conduct in them is immediately blazed 


forth to the whole world with all the malignity possible to 
conceive, when the laws of morality are shamelessly and 
openly violated by others are passed over merely as trifling 

matters. Could my Lady expose in the same spirit the 

sins of a neighbouring prelate, and hold him up as a hypo- 
crite, &c. ? I dare say she would not; and, why? Because 
he lays no claim to the practice and character of that Master 
he professes to serve and honour. But are the crimes of 
such characters the less guilty in the sight of a holy and 
just God? Certainly not. I find I must or ought not to 
pursue this subject further. It is the bounden duty of 
Christians to avoid giving offence; to forgive injuries; to 
pray to God for an increase of faith ; and to have an humble 
opinion of their best works. The children of God are not 
free from sinful dispositions and inclinations in this life. 

The Apostle says, Rom. vii. 18, " For I know that in me 
dwelleth no good thing ; for to will is present with me ; but 
how to perform that which is good I find not." And in the 
24th and 25th verse of same chapter, " Oh, wretched man 
that I am," &c. But they know they have " an Advocate in 
heaven who ever liveth to make intercession for them, who 
was delivered for their offences, and was raised again for 
their justification." And it is this glorious hope and promise 
which gives them peace in this world, and the hopes of 
eternal life in the world to come, and not from any goodness 
or supposed righteousness, or anything else in themselves. 
I find my time will not allow me to proceed much farther. 
I must, therefore, postpone the consideration of the other 
subjects of your letter to another occasion. 

I am concerned to say that I have scarcely a hope of being 
able to pay you a visit for some two or three weeks to come. 
Whenever I feel myself at liberty to enjoy the happiness 
of spending a day in your society I shall acquaint you. 
Every day I regret more and more my inability to see you, 


and most anxiously wish and desire to live in your neigh- 
bourhood, if I could with prudence do so. On the subject 
of the Quarry scheme I have not by any means relinquished 
the idea; but the difficulty with me is, how I should be able 
to procure a trustworthy person as a resident to carry on the 
works, as, from the nature of the thing, I need only give it 
an occasional visit. I should require some business more 
extensive to induce me to quit Waterford and give up my 
professional pursuits; but more on this subject another time. 
I send you a little book, which I beg you will read, and 
return to me after you have done so. Pray do not allow it 
to go into any other hands but your own, for reasons which 
I shall hereafter explain. I thank you for sending me the 
Trials of Margaret Lindsay; when I have read it I will give 
give you my opinion of its merits. Pray write often. You 
cannot believe how much I am pleased and gratified when I 
receive a letter from you. I wish I was a better hand at my 
pen than I am, that I might have it in my power to express 
and convey all I think and wish on the various subjects of 
our correspondence. With the greatest respect, 
Believe me to be, 

My dear Lady Osborne, 

Yours faithfully and sincerely, 


" The Rev. Henry Woodward was the son of the Bishop of 
Cloyne. He was a man of whom no perusal of his writings, 
beautiful as they are, could give a just idea, his life and 
conversation were so very remarkable ; but fortunately essays 
and sermons, and 'The Shunamite,' or a few smaller 
works, remain in the world of literature to testify in a slight 
degree to the ethereal nature of himself. At one time, when 
he preached in Dublin, crowds like those who went to hear 
Chalmers used to follow him ; but for many years before his 

ril. iy OP.. Slu 


death, from choice, he lived in great retirement, though 
always active in the service of his duties. He lived to be 
eighty-eight, preserving his faculties to the last, and used to 
say " his latest years were his happiest." 

The Editor takes occasion to mention here one of the 
effects of the Church Spoliation Bill with reference to the 
scene of professional exertion on the part of his son, the 
Dean of Down. Together with a large proportion contri- 
buted by himself, he collected and expended on the Cathedral 
of Downpatrick for its restoration the sum of 3000. In 
1871, not being a Parish Church, the building is to be put 
up for sale, unless the Church Body are able to undertake 
the expense of keeping it up." 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I feel, I hope truly, grateful 
to God for the account you give of your dear child, and of 
the relief which you have received from your anxieties. I 
trust you will find in the end that they have been quite un- 
warranted by the nature of Catherine's complaint ; such is 
my belief. I hope, please God, to see you in the morning, 
and shall be able, while your mind continues unsettled, to 
devote as much of my time to you as you wish. Inde- 
pendently of strong inclination, I think it now my first duty. 

May God peculiarly bless you, ever, my dear friend, 

Yours most affectionately, 


" The difficulties alluded to in the next and others of Mr. 
Woodward's letters point out, by the perfect absence of all 
these subsequently to the arrangements entered into, that 
the landlords should pay the tithes, how utterly uncalled for 
is the present confiscation bill." 


January 18th, 1832. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I had the happiness of receiving 
your letter of the 7th on Friday. I was absent at the time 
at ... or should have had it sooner. Only that my 
mind has been so occupied and my time so engaged, that 
often as my thoughts were with you, my dearest friend, I 
thought it better to put off writing. Indeed, anxious as I 
am that you should keep to your kind promise of writing 
once a fortnight, I do not feel that I have any stated time 
for answering, at least any one agreed on. It may interest 
you to have some specimen of the state of things here. I 
had a letter from Sir William Gosset saying that Major Miller 
was instructed to protect my drivers where I drive for the 
tithe composition. Armed with such a set, I thought it 
would be well to summon a meeting of the Popish farmers 
to lay this communication from the Castle before them. 
Monday last was the day appointed, and forty-four notices 
were issued. Mr. Barton, and agreed to be pre- 
sent as my friends. On Sunday Mr. preached on the 

subject. He told them not to go; he told them not to pay 
tithe ; but (bursting into tears) to let the last cow or blanket 
be taken. The effect was that, though my three friends 
appeared, not one farmer came. A young man, whose family 
Miss Darby had been of service to in sickness, met her the 
other day ; she spoke about the tithe. His answer was, that 
his clergy had forbidden him to pay, and added that they 
considered their clergy could not desire them to do anything 
wrong. This he repeated with great calmness over and over 
again. The remarkable thing is, that the young man is a 
person of the most excellent character, mild and amiable in 
his disposition. You ask me as to the Orange business. It 
seems, as far as anything worldly can be, a bright exhibition 
of what is elevated and conservative in society, arrayed against 


all that is foul and base. The six leading names are refreshing 
to the eye, and seem (contrasted at least with their opponents) 
as if the list were formed by the Angel who is to gather 
God's elect together, or by the one who keeps the register 
of the Book of Life. I am afraid that no effort can now 
save the country ; the frown of God seems to be upon it. 
The horrid coalition of Popery with infidelity and radicalism 
seems as if the nation were given up. I am doubtful, but, 
even though a clergyman, I think I shall sign the Protestant 
petition. Never, doubtless, did Protestantism appear so com- 
paratively bright. 

Please to tell Jonathan that I hope to write to him to- 
morrow or next day; but he is in my debt. Frank presses 
me to withdraw his allowance, and I have written to George 
to recommend his maintaining himself by pupils. I beg you 
will have the great kindness of writing regularly. God 
Almighty bless you. 

Ever, dearest friend, 

Most affectionately yours, 


January 28th, 1832. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I think there must be some 
unaccountable delay in the course of my letters. I am much 
obliged to you, however, for the anxiety you show at not 
having got my last. I feel your correspondence too neces- 
sary to my comfort to trifle with it by remissness on my 
part. I trust, my dearest friend, that the indisposition you 
speak of will quickly wear off. Everything of local interest 
here merges in the awful event of Mr. Whitty's death. 
Before this reaches you, you will in all probability have seen it 
in the papers. On Wednesday last he left his home to call 
on some parishioners. Not being at home by six o.'clock, 
Mrs. W. became alarmed, and sent to the Peelers stationed 


near. They went out, and after a long search brought word 
that they had traced Mr. W. to Mr. Robbins, of Suir Castle, 
about two miles off ; that he left that place on foot at three ; 
but that further they could not trace him. A more general 
search then commenced, and within a quarter of a mile of 
his own house, in a field, was found this meek and quiet 
pastor weltering in his blood, quite insensible, but still 
breathing. He was taken home to his wife and four 
daughters (his only son being in Dublin), and at half-past 
six the next morning went to Abraham's bosom. The proxi- 
mate cause of this horrid murder (which I should have told 
you was by stoning} was, that at the late sessions of Cashel 
Mr. W. presumed to process for tithe. Believe me, my 
dearest friend, that your advice as to driving for tithe would 
be under all circumstances most objectionable ; it would be 
a movement, upon a great scale, that could effect nothing 
but complicated mischief. Mr. Roe breakfasted here on 
Thursday, and was thanking God he had never done it. The 
fact is, that even if the cattle were driven without effusion 
of human blood, no one would levy the distress, or could do 
it, without imminent risk of life and property. It is remark- 
able that a lady told me some time ago she thought Mr. 
Whitty's life in peculiar danger. 

He certainly, though a very heavenly-minded man, con- 
trived (I believe from a conscientious scruple about compro- 
mising what he thought sacred rights) to entangle himself 
constantly with his parishioners. This is entre nous, but it 
may be satisfactory to my friends to think that there was 
something in Mr. Whitty's case which distinguished it from 
mine. I shall send an article to the " Evening Mail " on 
the subject of Mr. W. I am not sure they will put it in; 
perhaps thinking a newspaper not the proper place. I have 

formed actually an affection for E H which I could 

hardly describe. I feel to him as if I might humbly hope 


that he is my spiritual child. May God be his defence 
amidst the dangers Avhich surrounds his soul ! George 
Gough is also inexpressibly dear to me, and so is Willy 
Pennefather. We had at Mrs. Hill's, on Tuesday last, a 
most satisfactory meeting. Mr. Butler dined there after- 
wards, and brought a brother, a young officer, much to be 
liked. We had Edward Hutchinson and Miss H. also. 

The lecture in the morning was attended by thirty-five, 
almost all gentry. Shall I ever have the happiness of 
lecturing at Newtown again? At all events, I trust that 
nothing will prevent my meeting you in a better and happier 
world. May God prepare us for it ! 

Ever, my dearest friend, 

Affectionately yours, 


April 8th, 1832. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I felt somewhat uneasy at 
your delaying to write longer than the usual time, and there- 
fore, your kind letter was more than usually welcome. I 
am quite prepared for many of my friends thinking that it 
was injudicious to print the letter to Mr. Stanley at the time 
I did ; but with every respect for them I must see the matter 
in another light. I do not see why the Church should be 
collectively insensible to that call which says, " Seek ye first 
the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these 
things shall be added unto you." I consider the Establish- 
ment as a means, not an end, and as a means we can judge 
of her by that rule, " Ye shall know them by the fruits." 
Now certain it is that the Establishment has not worked 
successfully for the last century ; her enemies have multiplied 
and strengthened, her children have deserted her, her hedges 
are broken down, so that all that pass by pluck off her 



grapes. You my dear friend are in the midst of the Pro- 
testant Camp, and therefore, the comparative strength of 
the cause seems greater than it really is. Besides you have 
Gordon who would shout victory while half his head was 
above water. My opinion is that the times call for much 
seriousness, and much prayer, and that if the Lord has it in 
His intention to save the existing institutions of the country, 
(which I much doubt) He will raise up a spirit of devoted- 
ness amongst us far less alloyed with secondary motives, and 
far less conformed to the mind and temper of the world, 
than that which volunteers to fight what it considers the 
battle of the Lord. My dearest friend I perceive that cir- 
cumstances as well as other causes lead us to take curiously 
different views of the matters which are passsing before our 
eyes. Perhaps if I ever have the happiness of taking a ride or 
walk with you again, it may entertain us to talk some of them 

over. Your account of poor is most affecting. It 

is remarkable that just before I received your letter contain- 
ing the same words I said " I fear that poor man dies and 
makes no sign." To see a tender heart cased up in steel 
against all that could console or comfort it is melancholy 
indeed. It will, whether you succeed or not in doing him 
good, be a pleasing reflection to yourself that you so often 
turned aside from pressing calls and exciting circumstances, 
to visit that poor disconsolate young man ; if he be still alive 
I say, may he be called in even at the eleventh hour and 
find rest to his soul. 

How remarkably he is dealt with, and 

how mercifully if he could or would but feel it. Only 

think of the hounds being out on the fast day. You 

will much oblige me by telling me how Mr. goes on. 

Has he made any movement towards Irving? We had a 
very good Clerical meeting yesterday; Mr. Cavendish is 
really becoming a serious Clergyman. Think of our having 


seven Clergymen at Mr. Hill's last Lecture ; besides Mr. Hill 
and myself, we had Mr. Mansell, Mr. Dixon of Dungarvan, 
Robert Bell, Mr. Cavendish and Henry Perry. You will 
have heard ere this reaches you, of the death of poor Major 
Fancourt, poor Mrs. F. is in wonderful affliction ; Giles told 
me yesterday a trait of him. They travelled to Limerick in 
the coach, and a dangerous accident occurred, from which 
they were providentially preserved. Giles afterwards joked 
about it, and applied to the circumstances they were in the 
words of some old song ; Major F. then with great politeness 
and seriousness, represented to Giles how inconsistent it was 
just after God had so mercifully saved them, to turn the 
mind to a jest. Mr. Giles added to me that he never was so 
surprised by anything in his life as by that mild rebuke. 
God bless you my dearest friend. 

Ever, most affectionately yours, 


April 18th, 1832. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, This post has brought the 
intelligence of the severe trial to which you have all been 
exposed in the death of Mrs. Warde, an event in which I am 
sure you will believe that I take a deep and lively interest. 
I have often heard you describe the many valuable and 
amiable qualities of your aunt. Her own letters also, which 
you have sometimes given me the privilege of reading, bear 
ample testimony to that head and heart which it is my fervent 
hope will be raised again, the one to reason without any 
cloud of error, the other to feel without any mixture of pain 
or sorrow. You will very much oblige me by even a few 
lines to say that the effects of this most sudden shock have 
not affected your health and spirits more than what is in such 
case unavoidable ; and to tell also how your mother has been 
supported, and how the Wardes bear up under the unspeak- 



able loss, for such, I am sure, it has been to them. I need 
not suggest to your well-furnished mind consolations which 
the Gospel holds out to those that travail and are heavy laden. 
The first lesson we learn in the school of Christ is the utter 
vanity of expecting any settled rest or stable peace in any 
thing but God. Hard as it is to learn, we must be taught 
this practically by losses, afflictions, and disappointments, 
s ent in mercy and dealt out gently as we are able to bear 
them, and though no chastening seemeth for the present 
joyous but grievous, nevertheless you, my dearest friend, 
will know it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness to 
them that are exercised thereby. If, indeed, you had felt 

the affection for poor F that you did for Mrs. Warde, 

the separation might be gloomy indeed ; but you have 
described her to me as one for whom friends cannot sorrow 
as those that have no hope. You have, I trust, a solid ground 
of expectation that your next meeting with her will be in 
glory. I really think among other motives of consolation 
that the state of the world should be taken into account. 
What are the prospects which present themselves to a lover 
of good order and established institutions such as Mrs. Warde 
was ? and particularly to one so far advanced in life and so 
little prepared to adapt herself to a new order of things ? I 
am afraid I can have done nothing by this letter, but shown 
my good will. You are so well acquainted with all that I 
could suggest on the present subject that I feel it useless to 
write much upon it, and I do not like introducing ordinary 
topics at such a moment, still less do I wish to in troduce myself ; 
nevertheless I cannot help saying a word even on that worthless 
subject. I have been somewhat tempted to think, particularly 
from the late irregularity of yonr correspondence, that your 
friendship for me is not what it was. This I say not in the 
way of blame ; I have not one thought of the kind ; I say 
it because I should be glad and obliged if you would with 


Christian openness mention if there are any specified grounds 
for such a movement in your mind. My own belief is that 
such grounds are erroneous and could be explained away, 
because I cannot conceive what they are, and this of itself I 
think argues that they cannot be solid. I can hardly think 
that any fancied difference about merely political matters 
(for indeed they are but fancied), could effect a change in 
so old a friend. I certainly do not think that the heated 

atmosphere in which such a mind as Mr. G lives is 

friendly to true piety, but this is no political opinion. One 
comfort I have, which is, that there is an Almighty Friend 
who never can change, and whose nature, I trust, I know 
more and more. And now be assured, if indeed you value 
the assurance, that my friendship and affection for you is 
unchanged and unchangeable. 

Ever most affectionately yours, 


July 4th, 1832. 

My DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I feel deterred when I would 
sit down to write to you by your not having pointed out any 
mode of sending my letters free ; and really in point of any 
thing they communicate I fear they are purchased too dearly 
at the price of postage. You will have heard long before 
this reaches you of poor Lord Donoughmore's death ; Miss 
Hutchinson will, I understand, remain, at least for some 
time, with her sister. This is, in many respects I trust a good 
arrangement ... I know not how to feel about Jona- 
than's suggestion of the Lock chapel. In all human pro- 
bability it will not be offered to me, and that will settle the 
point ; if it is, no doubt any call to England at such a junc- 
ture of affairs in Ireland looks providential. But then my 
time of life is oddly suited? to such a transition as that from 
Fethard to the Lock, ^ank tells me that the Chapel is 


very large, and this daunts me. I can always preach most 
at my ease in a room about the size of the Dublin Asylum. 
I wish I knew the precise dimensions of the Lock Chapel. 
Dean Bernard is now here, and tells me that he was, he 
believes, made a governor of the Lock in 1814, having made 
a donation of 50 at the time to the institution. If this 
does not constitute a governor, he would wish now to become 
so. Might I beg of your Ladyship (as you can do it through 
many channels) to have an enquiry made whether Dean B.'s 
name is on the books, and if not, what should be done or paid 
to make him a governor. I should feel reluctant to give you 
this trouble, but I know your real desire to oblige a friend, 
and you will perceive that Dean B.'s wishes of being con- 
nected with the Lock are on my account. 

Please to give an answer as soon as convenient to this. I 
went last week to Affane, in the County of Waterford, to 
hold a lecture ; and, literally, the numbers were so great that 
the carriages had exactly the appearance of the breaking up 
of a great Dublin Congregation. 

They have now a very pious and highly gifted young 
minister at Lismore, which is a great change. The cholera 
is now at Clonmel ; may we be prepared to meet it if it comes 
here. God bless you, my dear friend, 

Your most affectionate, 


July 6th, 1832. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I received your most kind let- 
ter, enclosed in Catherine's to Louisa, for which I return you 
many thanks. It would indeed be delightful to visit the 
scenes you describe in Regent's Park, and to see the dear 
friends I have in London, and to enjoy the happiness of your 
conversation and society, but at this moment I must put such 
thoughts out of my head. These* are no times for leaving 


glebe-houses. It is a great mercy to be allowed even to 
remain in them and to be supplied with food and raiment. 
In the midst of all the apparent trials of the times, however, 
I thank God that my own mind has been kept in more than 
usual peace. The unspeakable blessing of religion, and the 
madness of preferring broken cisterns to the streams of living 
water seem clearer, and are more habitually present to my 
mind than ever. I am also more and more convinced that 
Christianity is a present salvation, and that almost all our 
unhappinesses are brought upon ourselves. I say almost all, 
because I think there are trials and sufferings in life which 
would have been felt to have been such by the humanity of 
Christ. But the sufferings are comparatively of rare occur- 
rence. In most cases, I believe unhappiness to be the work- 
ing of unhappy tempers. It seems to me very important to 
observe the following distinctions with mental as with bodily 
pain; the cause may either be inward or outward; in the 
former case it is a disease, in the latter a mere accident. A 
man may lie on a bed or couch and be in pain, if the pain is 
from within, when he rises he will carry it with him, but if 
the pain arise from something in the bed that hurts him, he 
has only to leave the bed to be at ease ; so it is with differ- 
ent kinds of trial. If our distress arises really from things 
that in themselves are grievous to innocent human nature, 
then our unhappiness betrays no want of mental health, and 
we want nothing but change of circumstances to make us 
happy ; but I believe very few have such a case to show, and 
therefore in most instances unhappiness and unholiness are 
the same. I find one symptom of age creeping on me though 
I am very watchful against it; it is that of repeating the 
same thing to the same person. Did I use the comparison 
of a man lying on a bed in pain, in a letter to you before ? 
Alas ! I find it is too true you are not returning to the coun- 
try ; I do not however blame you for it, nor do I blame you 


being unwilling to mention it where you thought it might 
occasion pain. It is a great comfort to me to hear regularly 
from you. I met a poor woman the other day begging, who 
told me that her husband was, nine months ago, blown in pieces 
by the blasting of a rock at the slate quarry ; there was some- 
thing odd but so interesting about her that I gave her some- 
thing (a thing very uncommon with me now). Before I heard 
her story, she told me that she and her husband were Protes- 
tants, though she appeared very ignorant; also that she 
brought a child to me to christen about six months ago (of 
which I have a vague recollection). I know that you have 
no part in working the slate quarry, nevertheless, considering 
that the woman is a Protestant and that she has children to 
bring up as such, I thought it right to mention the thing. 
Mr. Smith could doubtless get you information. The Palli- 
sers are expected in a few days. Poor Miss O'Meara is dead ; 
much regretted by many who knew her real worth which 
was very great I am sorry to say there are by no means 
comfortable accounts of George G.'s health. Lady G. told 
me yesterday that they had written for him to come home. 
I feel unwilling to direct through Lord D. as you do not do 
so ; shall I in future ? God bless you my dearest friend. 

Most affectionately yours, 


" The man of the name of Connors mentioned in the next 
letter, was the same person who was murdered by Mrs. Man- 
ning, and from his extraordinary mode of transmitting a 
sovereign through the post, that wretched woman would 
seem warranted in the term she applied to him when making 
her ghastly joke that " she had cooked her goose." 

Fethard, Tipperary, Sept. 20th, 1832. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, .... Things are 
going on in this country just as usual; nothing yet has been 


done by Government towards collecting the incomes of the 
Clergy in this neighbourhood, and no Papist thinks of pay- 
ing tithe ; in the meantime I thank God that I feel no want. 

We had at a Lecture at Mr. Cooper's last Friday, a Mr. 

who five months ago was a Popish priest, but is now a Clergy- 
man, (and I hear a very zealous one) of the Established 
Church. One lady says that he is preaching such sermons 
at Tipperary that he is driving them all full gallop to hell, 
I hope you will not think that I have taken a great liberty 
in desiring a man of the name of Connors to call on you for 
a pound which I will pay punctually to Mr. Smith. It was 
the only way I could think of to transmit so small a sum, 
and the case is so interesting that it will I think fully plead 
my excuse with you. The man is a convert from Popery ; 
he was driven from this Parish by the terror of persecution ; 
he went to London in a state of beggary, and on his going I 
lent him the above sum. It has pleased God to take him up 
in his distress, and he has been put into a comfortable situa- 
tion. Such is his honesty that he sent me a sovereign made 
up in the seal of his letter, and on my delaying to acknow- 
ledge the receipt, he was so afraid that I might by any 
accident of the post lose the money, that he actually sent a 
second pound, thus paying the debt twice over. In his 
letter he says that he is now above want, and that " It will 
be the pride of his soul throughout eternity that he encount- 
ered misery and poverty for his Saviour's sake ;" may God 
send us many such converts as this. You will much oblige 
me by mentioning if Bulbridge is in the country, I could 
send it by him. I should imagine that Mr. Gordon will not 
stand for the College by what I see in the papers respecting 
him. If I have a vote I know no one that better deserves it. 
I take it for granted that he does not oppose Mr. Lefroy, or 
any one of his principles. I see by the papers that Mr. 
has got a living; who ordained him? I hear that 


Miss Hutchinson is likely to be at your house in London ; 
Jonathan is my authority. I know that you always liked 
her, and I think that you would now like her better than 
ever. The . . . are all that could be wished, indeed 
there is a growing seriousness in this country. Mr. Lloyd 
who has lately returned to it after an absence of more than 
three years, is greatly struck with the general improvement. 
What do you thing of Lord H 's Society for Church Re- 
formation ; whether their plan be wise or not in my judgment 
some reformation is much wanted. Though vou are to be so 

O v 

long absent, there is some comfort in thinking that Mr. 

is not to be the proprietor of Newtown. Poor Mrs. 

Fitzgerald has followed her sons ! God bless and preserve 

Yours most affectionately, 


Fethard, April 8, 1834. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I will not trouble you with 
apologies for not writing, though I could say much about my 
waiting to ascertain from your brother where my letter 
might be sure to find you, and the odd delays arising from 
that and other causes ; but you may be assured that, what- 
ever my silence was owing to, it neither did or could proceed 
from any want of deep and unchangeable affection and 
attachment. Things are going on as usual. I have lately 
spent about three weeks in Dublin, where I find everything 
indeed to cheer me in my ministry, even at this eleventh 
hour, so much so, that I am, please God, going again there to- 
morrow. I find a home at the Scott's, which makes me feel 
quite comfortable. On Friday I am to address the clergy 
assembled at the Rotunda, before the Church Missionary 
Meeting, and I have engaged to preach two Charity Ser- 


mons. It appears odd for me to leave home so much, but 
my desire is to go where Providence leads. I left Louisa 
with Mrs. Scott, and hope with God's blessing to join her 
again. Your brother, I find, is going to be married to Miss 
Riall. I pray God that it may be for the happiness of both 
parties. I feel it distressing to leave the country just at this 
moment, as Letitia Lloyd seems drawing near her close, but 
having engaged myself I cannot be off. She is just in the 
same heavenly state as her dear mother was. Mrs. Hill is 
now here. You have no one in this country who loves, 
esteems, and values you more than she does. I don't know 

whether you knew Mr. , son of Mr. of K , 

w hen you were in the neighbourhood, he has really become 
one of the most genuinely and truly religious men I ever 
knew : it is a remarkable change, because he was a most 
frivolous character before. 

Mr. Palliser's loss has been, as you may conceive, great 
indeed to his family; he was the great mover and main- 
spring of the machine, and the whole system seems paralyzed. 
None but the ladies are at Derryluskan, from which they 
go in about a fortnight, not to return, at all events not for 
months. The other families of the country much in statu 
quo. Mr. Barton's health just as it was. Mr. Perry, they 
say, is going to be married to a Miss Townsend ; this is odd 
gossiping for me, for indeed I am no meddler in other 
people's affairs. The state of this country is very interesting ; 
our Church rapidly improving under all its trials, and 
Popery spreading wide its branches while withering at the 

is as infatuated as ever, but nothing can quench 

the vital spark which seems to animate the breast of so 
many of the inferior clergy, and laity of both sexes. 
May I beg a letter, and that you will not delay because I 
from accidental hindrances have done so. I heard that you 


were coming to London to complete the purchase of New- 
town. If you write, which pray do soon, direct to No. 3, 
Merrion-square, South, Dublin. 

I send this to Mr. Smith. May I beg to be most kindly 
remembered to Mr. and Miss Smith, and that you will give 
my love to Catherine. May God preserve and bless you. 
Ever, my dearest friend, 

Most affectionately yours, 


Fethard, July 22nd, 1834. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have been prevented from 
writing by my ignorance of your direction, which I have at 
last heard through Dora Pennefather. Mrs. Hill told me 
the contents of your letter as far as it respected me only the 
day before yesterday at Dungarvan. I can most truly assure 
you that on my part no diminution of esteem or affection has 
taken place. You are pleased to speak, both in your letter 
to Mrs. Hill and in your late one to me, in terms which I 
allude to only to say that I feel the use of such terms much 
more applicable to myself than to you. If I could suffer 
myself to take pride in anything, be assured that I know 
nothing which would so much tempt me to it as having been 
so much prized by such a person as I consider you. This is 
language remember which has been drawn out by the ex- 
pressions of your two letters, and in such a connection it 
could alone be rightly understood, but it is most sincere. 
You may indeed most truly reckon on in me a friend unchanged 
and unchangeable ; my whole nature must be taken to pieces 
before the deposit you have made in my mind could be got 
out. I am very sorry to learn, as I did yesterday, that we 
shall lose the Hills at Knocklofty. Dr. Tuckey of Clogheen 
is dead ; and Henry Perry has got the living. Possibly the 
Hills may come into Clonmel, but of course to sad incon- 


venience to themselves. The Pallisers, I hear, return in 
September. Mr. Barton of Grove has lately had a very dan- 
gerous fit of the apoplectic kind which he is slowly getting 
over, but a repetition is much to be apprehended. The Sam 
Bartons, Hills, Hugh Goughs, and others from this neigh- 
bourhood are at Dungarvan. I have taken lodgings also 
there for George, Tom, and Louisa, for whom sea-bathing 
would, I am sure, be very useful. This will keep me back- 
wards and forwards, which I find very useful in a ministerial 
way. We have large congregations at Dungarvan. I preach 
also at Cahir where, I am happy to say, Mr. Cavendish has 
become a very decided character. Another of the Miss 
Butlers has become a Protestant. The Pennefathers are now 
in the country. Willy has been delicate in body, but in full 
health of soul. Letitia Lloyd is fast hastening to join her 
blessed mother. I fear the congregations at Killaloan are 
sadly reduced, but your return will, I trust, revive matters 
there. Lady Glengall is coming over, and there . are great 
threatenings of private theatricals, &c., but her ladyship will, 
I think, find things much altered in that neighbourhood, 
Mr. Cavendish will, I am sure, do his duty firmly. I shall 
be much obliged to you for a line in answer to this. I should 
be glad to hear your observations on the state of religion, 
and how far Socinianism is advancing or receding. I suppose 
you are in the midst of delightful scenery. I beg my kindest 
love to Catherine, and remain, my dearest friend, 
Ever most affectionately yours, 


March 17, 1835. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I must reserve to an early 
opportunity, please God, the pleasure of writing more fully. 
I am now preparing to go off to Waterford to preach for the 


Church Missionary Society. There are two passages, one in 
Romans v. 8, and the other, 1 John, iii. 17, which appear to 
me the most convincing possible. I will in a future letter 
submit to you why I think so, but could not now. The 
sight of Newtown the other day recalled to my mind many 
endearing associations but I must conclude. 
Ever, my dearest friend, 

Yours most affectionately, 


MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, Though my last letter remains 
unanswered I cannot let this go without a few lines. It gave 
me great pleasure to hear from Louisa that your dear 
Catherine was pleased and gratified by the letter she received 
from me some time ago. I do indeed most sincerely pray to 
God that she may devote the " ten talents" which the Lord 
has committed to her trust ; that she may at last hear that 
sentence which outweighs the whole value of this world, 
"well done, good and faithful servant!" I hope soon to 
write to herself. I received your liberal subscription to our 
Church Missionary Society from Mr. Smith, for which, in 
the name of the institution, I return many thanks. Things 
go on here much as usual. I shall tell you nothing about 
elections, because Mr. Smith will do all that. I rejoice to 
hear that wherever you go you keep up your connection 
with religious people and religious exercises, and trust also 
my dearest friend, that you cleave in heart to the gracious 
fountain of salvation and of happiness ; yes, I trust and pray 
that none shall ever pluck you out of your heavenly Father's 
hand, and I trust that if I have the happiness of meeting you 
again on this side the grave, we may both rejoice in the 
thought that we have been enabled, in the midst of infirmities 
and sins, still to fight the good fight and to keep the faith. I 


must conclude; just going to Wednesday's prayers. Ever, 
with unchangeable friendship and affection, 

Yours truly attached, 


Crossboyne, Claremorris, September 12, 1839. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I feel extremely thankful to 
you for your kind anxiety, and with much gratitude to God 
can say that I have been much benefited by change of air. 
Whether it was principally in my own feelings, or whether 
the real state of the case justified it I know not ; but I certainly 
had some serious impressions that God was about to remove 
me from this sphere of action ; but I now begin to think that 
it may be His pleasure to leave me here some short time 
longer. Believe that I am very little disposed to sit in 
judgment upon others; I feel too deeply my own utter 
unworthiness and sinfulness to do so, and am much more 
inclined to lean severely upon myself than upon my neigh- 
bours. The grand test to put everything to is this : " How 
will it appear to me at the hour of death ?" This I am sure 
you will allow, is the only safe rule ; instead of judging or 
condemning you, my prayer is that God may guide you 
through the snares of life. My return is still uncertain, but 
I should hope that in about a fortnight I may be at Fethard. 
Louisa is, I thank God, quite recovered; and is gone this 
morning to see Connemara, and for that purpose to pass two 
or three days at Mr. Martin's ; Tom and Mr. Crofton go with 
her. Sincerely praying that God may guide and bless you, 
I remain, my dearest Lady Osborne, 

Most affectionately yours, 


September 25th, 1833. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, We hope, please God, to hold a 
Church Missionary meeting in Fethard on Wednesday, the 


1 2th of October, and look with confidence to the support and 
co-operation which you have never withheld on such occasions. 
Amongst other speakers Mr. Roe has already promised to 
attend. You would much oblige me by circulating a few 
notices which I shall take the liberty of sending around you. 
I have twice missed the pleasure of finding you at home 
when I called at Newtown ; on one occasion I called unex- 
pectedly, and perhaps you never heard it, as I came no 
farther than the lodge ; on the other you were obliged to be 
absent. Nevertheless, my friendship for you is of such a 
nature that the root and substance of it I believe are im- 
perishable. What falls in with the religious history of the 
mind is recorded there for ever. God bless you, my dear 
Lady Osborne, 

Ever, most affectionately yours, 


" In revising it plainly appears from the dates on the 
letters mistakes have been made in arrangement, but the 
errors do not affect their complete meaning." 

April 24th, 1844. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I thank you for your two 
most kind letters, which nothing but a press of more business 
than I can well manage would have prevented my answering 
at once. I send by this post another copy of my paper on 
the Attorney-General's duel. I wish I knew what you and 
some of your friends think of it. In my letter in the Dublin 
Post Office I begged of your ladyship to send me anything 
that gave in a compressed shape, an account of the machinery 
of the National Education system. My objection to the plan 
was not as you suppose, because the Priests have a share in 
it, but because I do not like joint education in the abstract. 
This prevented my ever examining the details of the system, 


but this was what I felt to be a peculiar view of my own, 
best to be kept to myself, as scarcely any, as I know would 
agree with me. The great body of the Clergy, however, 
declare themselves anxious for joint education, and really, I 
think, are offering a very senseless opposition to the National 
Board, and are running their (stupid) heads against Govern- 
ment, they know not why, but because others who know not 
why either, are running on before them ; I really am tempted 
to write something on the subject to contribute my mite to 
prevent the Church from running foul of the State, and 
from the same cause which occasions such accidents at sea, 
that the wits of the former at least are in a fog. Now that 
Sir Robert Peel is said to declare that he will withhold 
patronage from the opposers of the National Board would 
be my time, who could and would preface my observations 
by saying that I would take no preferment. I beg of you 
to keep what I have said on this subject a secret, they are 
the confidential breathings of my mind, and I may think 
quite differently by-and-bye,as the subject is quite new to me. 
Ever, your truly affectionate and much obliged, 


Fethard, Tipperary, December 24, 1846. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, As all our subscriptions to the 
Church Missionary Society must be forwarded by the 1st of 
January, it is my part as Treasurer to remind you of this ; 
and also Mrs. Osborne, to whom I beg you will mention it 
with my love, and save her thereby the trouble of receiving 
a separate note. 

I have been more of an invalid for more than a fortnight 
than for a long time before ; and at my time of life par- 
ticularly, such interruptions should lead to much solemn 
thought. The times are truly serious, and seem as if Pro- 
vidence were about to interpose in some remarkable way. 



For my own part I cannot conjecture what, short of a miracle, 
is to save the country; there may be plans, which, if agreed 
upon and put into execution, might at least mitigate the 
evil ; but what is the use of plans if they emanate from no 
centre of authority, which turns speculation into practice. 
The game is next to desperate, and it is badly played. One 
thing at least I am sure of, namely, that we should indi- 
vidually commit these matters to God in prayer, and as to 
temporal prospects prepare for the worst. 

Yours most affectionately, 


MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, You will not, I am sure, think 
it a liberty in me to suggest that it would be desirable for 
you to send a line to the Editor of the Daily News, to con- 
tradict the report of your having left the country from fear. 
If you dated your letter, as of course you would, Newtown 
Anner, Clonmel, you could simply refer to that date in proof 
that you had not left the country. 

I am delighted to hear such good accounts of Mrs. Osborne 
and the baby. Believe me, my dear Lady Osborne, 

Most affectionately yours, 


Mullingar, July 30, 1833. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORTSTE, I thank you most sincerely for 
your kind letter which found me at this place ; I hope I feel 
grateful to a merciful providence for the degree of conva- 
lescence which I experience, though, as yet, it is far short of 
perfect health. I felt quite sure at one time that I was 
about, through the mercies of my Saviour, to enter those 
calm abodes where the weary are at rest. I felt that at my 
time of life to put on again the harness and drag at this life's 
load was not what a kind Providence was so likely to intend 


for me as rest from my labour ; but it seems, perhaps, that 
God lias still something for me to do ; and I must say, that if 
I would at times sadden at the thought of being a mere 
cumberer of the ground, such letters as yours are a great 
cheer to me, for I feel that sermons, which a taste like yours 
can so approve, may be useful and influential in quarters 
from which I hear no report. Tom is very comfortably 
settled here with a nice little wife, and good congregation. 
We hope, please God, to be at Fethard on Thursday next, 
where Frank proposes to meet us. I beg my best love to 
Mrs, Osborne, and remain with much affection, 

Very faithfully yours, 


April 26, 1856. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I felt very much obliged, as 
well as gratified, by your kind note from Newtown. Your 
passage to Holyhead was, I fear, a rough one ; but it is now 
over, and I trust that the rest of your journey has been 
pleasant, and that change of air and scene will quite set you 
up. You cannot be better than I most truly and sincerely 
wish you, both in body and soul, 

Being ever most affectionately yours, 


I beg my love to Mrs. Osborne, with many thanks for her 
kind mention of me ; I somtimes feel that she has mistaken 
somebody else for me, or me for somebody else, but hope she 
will not visit it on me when she discovers her mistake. 

" The writer of the next letter was a direct descendant of 
the celebrated Bishop Berkeley. 

The Editor has observed in all the letters to Lady Osborne 

E 2 


that those of the earliest date, from people who became sub- 
sequently strongly under the influence of religion, all had a 
tendency thereto in their nature. She remembered the text, 
' These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that 
they received the word with all readiness of mind, and 
searched the Scriptures daily whether these things were 
so. The truth was, the ' more noble ' always fraternized with 

The Penal Laws against religion are so often flourished in 
the face of Irish Protestants, that it is a comfort in this 
letter to see allusion made to the most effectual hindrance to 
social progress in Ireland in past times. The causes named 
were, though less morally horrible, practically worse for 
natural developement,and while so much is said against Penal 
Laws defended by none let us, Protestants, not forget 
the horrors, the bodily tortures, and murders of the Inquisi- 
tion, sanctioned by the Romish religion, as well as in some 
instances, murder outside its immediate pale, and these with- 
out reference to general massacres. Onesidedness is the 
folly of the day." 

Clonmel, February 27th, 1822. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I received a sincere and heart- 
felt pleasure on reading your letter, which I wished much 
should arrive, though I did not ask for it, and have therefore 
a double obligation to you; and I shall with earnestness 
endeavour to meet your kind feelings, which if I do not 
express as well as you, it must be because they are too 
many for me to choose amongst. You must always find or 
make friends while you follow your own kind and ingenuous 
disposition, and I am happy that you think we resemble each 
other in any point of disposition, but how often do various 
circumstances combine in this " working day world " to make 
us appear differently from our true selves, and as Rosalind 


says, " if we step out of the beaten path we get so many 
burrs to our petticoats that we can scarcely shake them off," 
but how tedious is that same beaten path of life, and what 
a weary load it is. My spirits begin to tire sadly, and are not 
sufficient to bear me out in anything but the common 
trodden road of existence. How enviable that feeling 
which you recal to my mind, and that time when merely to 
live, to breathe was joy and happiness that "belong exclu- 
sively to youth (though neither you nor myself can yet be 
classed among the ancient of days). 

I passed that happy time in a most romantic country 
place, where I literally lived in the trees like a bird; being 
a spoiled pet I did as I chose at all times, and had a friend 
of my own age, who really resembled an angel in disposition 
as well as appearance, and who I doubt not is now one. 
Oh ! what a change, to calculating the price of a sack of 
potatoes, or seeing a piece of beef cut up with the thousand 
odious etceteras attendant on a narrow income and strict 
system of economy. You see, that living in the solitude I 
do, I must either be an egotist or be silent, but your descrip- 
tions of your happy family circle called forth these animad- 
versions. May you always experience the same, or a greater 
degree of happiness, and for myself I say, the will of God 
be done. I was much struck to-day on reading the Psalms 
by that beautiful and poetic verse : " He that now goeth on 
his way weeping, and beareth forth good seed, shall doubtless 
come again and bring his sheaves with him." 

You mention Miss Godfrey. I have frequently seen her 
when she was with Lady Kingston, as she has often been at 
my uncle's at Bowenscourt, and I have been at Mitchelstown 
(Lady K.'s), but I can hardly say 1 am acquainted with her, 
as I had not then even begun to go out, being not more 
than sixteen years old. Of course I did not venture to 
approach a person so much older than myself, but I heard 


every one call her a sensible, agreeable person, and if I mis- 
take not, I have a cousin, Miss Berkeley, who knows and 
likes her, and whose (word torn out) is, I believe, a relative 
of Miss Godfrey. Mrs. Perry of course recollects her per- 
fectly. I remember Miss Smith (now Mrs. Barthy, the 
actress) was there also, a protegee of Lady Kingston's, who 
used to bring her everywhere she went herself, and she 
made herself very agreeable by reading and reciting. 

What shall I say to you "au sujet d' Irlande?" It would not 
be generous in me when you have with such generosity and 
good feeling, for my country, entered the lists in defence of 
her fair fame to attack yours, and retaliate upon her the 
injuries, the poverty and misery that drove this ill-fated 
country, to commit those frantic acts that are called rebel- 
lion. But when you recollect who it is, that, exulting in the 
pride of riches, comes for the purpose of breaking her 
thriving infant manufactories, that they should not interfere 
with her own, thus snatching bread from the mouths of 
thousands, and sending them forth in idleness ; who it is that 
has taken the jeivels from her crown to set them in her own ; 
you cannot be at a loss to set forth the cause of all this mis- 
chief, and tell those, who exclaim at it, that they are those 
who made it all. Without hyperbole, as far as I can gather, 
the extreme of poverty is the cause of this state of things ; 
and (but let us not whisper it even to the passing air), within 
the last week there have been great outrages committed in the 
county of Cork, my own dear birth-place. The mail coach 
was stopped, three of the horses shot dead, coachman and 
guard severely wounded, and the coach turned topsy turvy 
into a bog-hole, with all its wheels in the air, the passengers 
having first been delivered at a birth from the inside. Believe 
me, I am not so unfeeling as really to jest upon the many 
cruel occurrences that have taken place, whereby so many 
have been deprived of their dearest relatives by tiie wanton 


acts of these unfortunate people. I fear we shall hear of 
more such, and worse. 

Poor Mrs. Perry has by no means recovered her spirits; 
and most unfortunately an event has just occurred at Wood- 
roofe, which does not tend to make them better, the sudden 
death of Mrs. Barton's maid while there. This is indeed a 
world of calamity; it is not wonderful that the spirits should 
sink with increasing years, as " all are doomed alike to 
groan, the feeling for another's woe, the selfish for their 
own." I am sorry to say I feel an increasing dislike to 
society, to go any where from home is an exertion which I 
really do not feel equal to. 

We have refused invitations to the Pallisers, Grove, 
Woodroofe, in any case, however, I would not leave mamma 
alone during the winter. I was indeed much grieved I was 
not able to go to the Cox's while Aunt Bowen and Martha 
Prittie were there, the same reason prevented me, as I have, 
I hope, learned to prefer duty to inclination. Do not sup- 
pose that I murmur at our reverse of fortune ; far from it. 
I thank God for it. Adversity is like the dervise's ointment 
in the Arabian Nights, which closing your eyes to this world 
shews you the incomparable riches of another and a better. 
Uninterrupted prosperity is, I am sure, the most dangerous 
state for frail humanity to experience. 

I have been amusing myself taking lessons from an Italian 
drawing master, who paints fruit and flowers in a peculiar 
style, and very beautifully. He regretted your not being in 
the country, as he reckoned on you as a pupil. Hayes is 
going to give up his shop, and dispose of his stock by a lot- 
tery of ten shillings a ticket. He has some very pretty 
things ; I am sorry he did not succeed. How happy I shall 
be to see you again, my dear Lady Osborne. Let us indeed 
efface all traces of a coolness so unfounded, and which 
could never have existed had we looked in each others faces ; 


but when people are separated, every " trifle is, though light 
as air, confirmation strong." 

I am sure you must be tired of me. You do not mention 
the dear children, so I conclude they are well; nor your 
own health, which I hope is also good. Make my compli- 
ments acceptable to Mrs. Smith and Miss Warde, and believe 
me to be always your sincere and 

Affectionate friend, 

A. RiALL. 

I have not once seen your brother, and I really thought 
it would only annoy him to attempt to draw him out of his 
retreat without any prior acquaintance. Colonel Bagwell has 
purchased Oaklands. The family are to take a house in this 
town for a year. 

" These letters of Mrs. Riall show the writer only under 
one aspect, as a member of what was at the time styled ' the 
religious world,' but she was a most accomplished person, and 
one of the most agreeable conversers possible. It must be 
remembered that in that day parties were more divided 
than they are now; and that then, if religion were a subject 
of interest at all, it was a matter of course, that the subjects 
and practices permitted or prohibited by the person who 
awoke the vibration of that cord, should be adopted by the 
instrument acted on, as thoroughly, though not coercively, 
as under the Papal spiritual domination, but no one was more 
sparkling in social intercourse than Mrs. Riall. The editor 
has seen much of both irreligious and religious people, and 
she takes this opportunity of affirming, that even if there 
were to be no Hereafter, the latter are in this world much 
the pleasantest, provided they are intellectual, or at least, 
sensible people." 


August 1, 1829. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, Expecting to hear by Mr. 
Smith, I deferred writing to you till his arrival, and now 
thank you for your two dear kind letters. How fully my 
heart replies to such kind expressions of Christian love from 
so beloved a friend as you, I need not attempt to explain. 
What a precious thing is a Christian friend ! How often my 
wonder is excited at the blindness, the extraordinary delu- 
sion, of the world in rejecting happiness in its highest sense, 
even here below, that it may feed on husks from the swines' 
trough. And what happiness, then, is a Christian's heart ! 
My dearest friend, is not it the truth of all the tales of those 
magic wands we used to read of? Possessed of "the secret 
of the Lord," we are invulnerable to unkindness, above 
insult, safe from harm of every sort, if not wholly at least 
in a degree, \vhich, a worldly mind, would not, could not, 
credit, even though it may increase our suffering at 
the sight of a world which is enmity against God. In 
all society in which I was accustomed to the happiness of 
meeting you, I feel an indescribable void, and lately at 
Derryluskan, it amounted to a feeling of deep depression. I 
felt a sense of isolation, a loneliness, particularly when Mr. 
Woodward was there, which brought back all my old feel- 
ings of dread of his not understanding me, which I was 
just beginning to conquer a little. 

Of the success of the first Bible meeting at Fethard, and 
the fine speaking, I am sure Mr. W. has told you, so I will 

not. We have been for a few days at lately, and 

through the mercy of God we narrowly escaped having 

another scene of woe there. S had a bad fall from his 

horse lighting on a small heap of stones, exactly over the 
heart, which must have received a violent shock from the 
effects. Though he had no apparent injury he suffered 


much from pain and weakness, but was going on quietly, of 
course in bed, and having a physician. It happened on 
Saturday; and about 3 o'clock that night we and the whole 
house were aroused from sleep by a cry of such deep despair 
and agony, which rung through the house, followed by 
another, and then all was silence and darkness that I never, 
never shall lose the recollection of it. It proceeded from 

poor Mrs. on being told by the physician that 

was dying; and it appears that no one could have been 
nearer death that did not expire, for the heart was already 
collapsed, and quantities of wine alone was the means of 
restoring circulation. You may imagine the scene we then 
had, everyone rushing to the stairs, no one knowing the 
truth, but of course supposing him dead all this in the 
hours of darkness. 

Arthur went down to the room, and found him with 
every appearance of death a deep faint, cold as ice. He is 
now able to leave his room. May God grant some good 
effect from this warning ; but, alas ! I doubt that such will 
be. It is most awful that, after the many recalls to God 
they have had, they are still wholly devoid of the only foun- 
dation ; and both Mr. and Mrs. are but like the branch 

when separated from the tree, which, while a little sap re- 
mains, may appear fresh, but has no root. He has a sort of 
sentimental religion ; but apply that never-failing touch- 
stone, ask a confession that we are wholly sinners, wholly 
saved by the merits of Christ, and they recoil. Still he is 
incessantly talking of the Bible, but seems to understand 
everything the wrong way. His mind is like a bad mirror, 
which reflects nothing correctly, but as it appears to be at 
work we must hope some good may result. 

The two little boys are the finest creatures I ever saw, so 
altered and improved as to make you doubt their identity, 
only for an occasional glimpse of the original habits. The 


youngest fell on his knees, and prayed aloud for , 

when in that state calling aloud on his father to join him ; 
he, poor man, was quite distracted. I thought of Scripture 
" At midnight there was a great cry;" it made me think 
of the coming of our Lord as a thief in the night, or in the 
words of the hymn, " While a guilty world are sleeping." 

Mr. was warmly defending duelling at dinner the day 

before, also worldly amusements. 

There is a clergyman in this neighbourhood who is much 
interested in their state, and appears to be a sweet creature 
and a true Christian, but I fear is almost too yielding and 
too indulgent for their case. I lament with you the estab- 
lishment of a theatre in Clonmel; it makes us pray more 
fervently for the coming of the Lord. It seems that nothing 
else will do, for the whole world lieth in wickedness. 
I am your most attached friend, 


August 25, 1829. 

MY DEAREST LADY OSBORNE, Your most kind and grati- 
fying expressions lead me to think 1 may, without being 
troublesome to you, again so soon have the comfort of com- 
munion with you, from the midst of the melancholy and 
dispiriting scenes of this present state of things. I allude to 

the very sudden and awful death of poor Mrs. P in 

particular. It makes me low and nervous ; and I confess there 
are even of those I love none that I can turn to without a 
feeling of disappointment, which I suppose must be so, until 
in " unfettered union " spirit can mingle with spirit without 
the obstacle of this material body. 

The Sunday before last Mrs. was at church, and on 

Thursday night after she died. It appears to me to have 
been merely the sudden breaking of a thread which had gra- 
dually worn away, and worn away from the suffering which 


is always attendant on the having chosen this world as a 
portion, and of course finding in it but constant disappoint- 
ment. . . . How everything adds to our desire of the 
coming of that Lord who will " restore all things." Every- 
thing seems in confusion ; and I cannot conceive that Popery 
has even yet a shake, or that anything short of the Second 
Advent can destroy it. Surely a few converts are as nothing 
towards its subversion. Have you been carried along the 
stream of the general interest in prophecy, which penetrates 
into even the most retired places in, I think, quite an extraor- 
dinary manner, as if sent by a single movement. What a 
curious division of opinions seems to exist on that as well as 
every other subject. There seems to be no standard, until 
the Lord shall set up an " ensign in Zion." 

Mr. Woodward called here the day before yesterday for 
a few moments, on his way home from Doneraile, to inquire 

about the 's. He found Mr. Jonathan Woodward 

and Susan and Dora Pennefather here, who had just rode 
over from Darling Hill. Of course, as you know, all my 
ideas fade before Mr. Woodward's, and I become very nearly 
an idiot. What is the cause of it, I wonder? You only, 
like the eagle, can gaze unmoved at the sun. I am sure it 
will appear to you very like thinking too highly of myself, 
and not at all flattering to you, to say that you are almost 
the only person with whom my intercourse and communion 
is without those feelings of disappointment which I conti- 
nually feel with others, even thinking most highly of, and 
loving them as most dear Christian friends ; but go beyond 
a certain point, and you find perhaps energy enough, but not 
depth of feeling, or deep feeling, without energy enough to 
support even conversation, or perhaps so much of both that 
you are afraid to give an opinion, lest it might come in 
painful contact. This must proceed from the encumbrance 
of this vile sinful body, which will not allow us to show what 


we feel in many cases. Oh ! what delight it would be to 
have them changed, and glorified and spiritual bodies. I 
often ponder on the mystery of sin, to think that after all I 
have known and felt, I can still go on sinning against such an 
unspeakably merciful Saviour, who has given me so much 
in delivering my soul from the " net of the fowler " deli- 
vering it from the world. Who hath made thee to differ? 
we may well say. 

Did you get a " Free Press " ? Mr. Smith wished me to 
send it to you. Did you ever see such insolence as the 
account of the Clonmel meeting ? 

I went to see poor Mrs. during Mrs. 's short ill- 
ness. Passing through Fethard, I found myself in the midst 
of a funeral, with such a number of gigantic priests dressed 
up with such quantities of white linen, that they were really 
like something spectral as they stalked about. My heart 
grew sick. The people were only collecting for it, and 
everyone had white linen on them, so that literally the town 
seemed peopled with spectres. I cannot describe the effect 
of the appearance, it was very depressing. The dear Penne- 

fathers are also much depressed. I think they were at 

one day, and had a melancholy scene with the girls before 

Mrs. 's death. I saw her in her room for an hour, with 

the melancholy group that were round her bed ; she lay in- 
sensible nearly the whole time. It was something of apo- 
plexy. She looked quite beautiful. There was no oppor- 
tunity for any preparation for the great change, as she was 
insensible throughout. She was a devoted wife and mother. 
Tell dear Catherine I was very much obliged for her nice 
letter, which I will soon answer. I fear my letters to you of 
late have been so full of gloomy events, that you will think 
of me as a bird of ill omen. But I hope and trust in the 
goodness of our God that the present cloud will soon pass 
away, and the " Sun of Righteousness appear with healing 


on His wings" to every mourner and to every sinner; and 
may we meet in light and joy. God bless you, my dearest 

Ever your most sincerely attached, 

A. RlALL. 

" Mrs. Hill in speaking of Lady Osborne used to say, " To 
no one so much as her" can be applied the term used to 
Nathanael, " Behold an Israelite indeed in whom there is no 

Mrs. Hill, the wife of a clergyman in the County of 
Tipperary, was one of those people gifted with great mental 
and moral superiority, who, having no career in the world 
save that of quiet domesticity made no noise out of their 
own circle but who within that are honoured if not as 
prophets, at least as much valued intellects and bright ex- 
amples. Mrs. Hill collated the edition of Bacon edited by 
Archbishop Whately. The ensuing scrap is an analysis of 

The kind of double action of mind cannot be better ex- 
emplified than in a story Georgina tells of a man who said 
" The pig did not weigh so much as I expected, but somehow 
I never thought it would." 

5, Graham Terrace, Queenstown. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I am encouraged to hope that 
a renewal of long suspended intercourse between us may be 
rendered acceptable to you by one of the enclosures I send 
being from the Archbishop for you, as you will perceive by 
his autograph; the other I forward to you from myself, 
wishing to know what you think of the tone and spirit of 
the criticism. It was sent to me anonymously in an envelope 
bearing a Cumberland post mark ; I must own it made me 
not a little angry. Was it that you were angry with me for 


my last letter that made you allow it to be the last to pass 
between us for so' long a time ? I was so glad to hear that 
that you had recovered the severe attack you had of illness, 
and I trust you are by this time quite restored to your usual 
health and that your Christmas is a happy one with those 
dearest to you, around you. I am passing the Christmas 
away from home. My dear Frances has been suffering 
severely with Neuralgia, and I thought a change would be of 
use to her besides taking us both away from some sad asso- 
ciations, which a recent bereavement within this year connects 
with a home circle, more peculiarly at this season ; you 
have, and dear Mrs. Osborne too, my warmest wishes that 
this anniversary may bring to you as happy recollections as 
earth can give, and those bright hopes which nothing earthly 
can dim. 

When you see Mrs. Phipps pray give her my love and 
warm Christmas greeting. Believe me, dear Lady Osborne, 

Ever yours affectionately, 


5, Graham's Terrace, Queenstown, January 2, 1856. 
MY DEAR LADY OSBOBNE, I must not, by delay in telling 
you, lessen your amusement in hearing that the criticism 
which I sent you was written by the Archbishop himself. 
While it is fresh in your memory you will better appreciate 
the accurate knowledge he there displays of the charges 
usually brought against him of egotism and dogmatism. He 
got it copied by a friend of his in Cumberland and sent to 
me through the post just as I sent it to you. I was com- 
pletely taken in, as was everyone else in the house, a few 
hours after he arrived at Blackrock ; it was during his late 
visit to Cork, and he kept up the joke admirably till a short 
time before he left, he pleaded guilty to having concocted 
the whole. I thought of trying whether you would be taken 


in and he caught eagerly at the idea, and begged me to send 
it to you. Does not what seemed to us virulent abuse assume 
a totally different character of real wit, now that we know 
it to be his own criticism on his own works ? He will be 
delighted to hear you were taken in as I was. [A fragment 
of a letter.] 

MY DEAR LADY OSBOENE, Miss Hutchinson and I, on our 
return, communicated to each other our mutual anxiety as 
to your state of health, and we both blamed ourselves for 
not having pressed upon you the absolute necessity of your 
allowing yourself more rest than you do, and determined to 
speak to you the first opportunity, but I am now induced 
not to wait for one, as I am furnished with too good a text 
not to preach upon it. I write from bed, where nothing but 
complete exhaustion has placed me ; while I was with you 
I was suffering so much from headache and pain in my side 
that it was quite an effort for me to speak, and instead of 
yielding to my weakness, I absurdly persisted, on my return 
home, in getting up at five as usual, and this morning when 
I had been up about an hour, my five senses chose to take 
leave of me and I only recovered them to find myself again 
in bed ; this I can ascribe only to my having for the last ten 
or twelve days got but four hours' sleep. I am now quite 
well again, and only mention it to you as an excuse for what 
you may perhaps deem officious, in one known to you for so 
short a time ; and yet I do not think you will, for you must 
perceive that you have excited in me a more than ordinary 
affection; you are more to me than any woman has ever 
been, for I can honour your character as well as love it. that I can write this to you, while not one word of 
affection escapes my lips while with you? But it was not of 
myself I wanted to speak, I will not tell you that your life is 
valuable, this is nothing ; but I will say that I am deeply 


persuaded that your dear child's eternal happiness is, humanly 
speaking, bound up with your being spared to her; you 
know how varied her temptations will be spare yourself 
then to be her earthly guide till her eyes are opened to 

recognize and trust her heavenly Guardian. has, 

with grateful emotion, told me of your kindness to her ; the 
Friend of him who hath no friend will bless you for it. 

Your affectionate, 


" As this book is a memorial of Lady Osborne and her 
friends, a very few letters, not addressed to herself, but to the 
Editor, are inserted as showing the characters of those who 
were her chosen companions. Possessed of every other moral 
quality, gratitude was not omitted in Mrs. Hill's character, 
and she dedicated the noble intellect with which God had 
gifted her to His service." 

Tuesday, December 17, 1839. 

MY DEAR CATHERINE, I send you part of the " Heroine," 
but I am sorry to say the first volume somebody has bor- 
rowed, and not returned ; but if I can see you, as I hope, 
to-morrow, I shall endeavour to put you at least into posses- 
sion of the " dramatis persona?." I am inclined to believe 
that you will think it too broad farce, and not like it. The 
four little tracts (I know you like that word), translated 
from Krummacher, await your acceptance, as I have taken 
the liberty of writing your name. I like the encampment of 
Judah best; will you think it too imaginative? And yet I 
do not believe you have decided that imagination that 
falcon of the mind is to be hooded when religion is in the 
field. Fancy, at least, in embellishing solid themes by analo- 
gies, is a sweet minister. Take that appeal in Romans v. 
7, 8, where reason seems called upon to weigh the supe- 



riority of the love of Christ above all human love, and has 
not imagination here much to do ? Must it not with its 
magic pencil lay before reason, so that it can take it in at 
one view, not only the portrait of the austerely just man 
whose character may command esteem, but scarcely more 
affection to the sacrifice of life ; but that also of the good 
man, whom the heart springs forth with all its sympathies to 
meet, and for whom it could even dare to pour out its best 
blood, and in the picture must also enter the contrast to all 
that is just and good in the sinners for whom Christ died. 
Imagination paints all, and then reason is called upon to 
decide whether God did not indeed " commend His love 
towards us." 

But however it may be in religion, I cannot but think 
that reason, when in her sobriety she rails at imagination, 
is but proving herself an ungrateful mistress to a faithful 
servant. I question whether any proposition has been sub- 
mitted to her in which imagination has not lent her aid, un- 
known it may be to ourselves, to place before the judge. 
Nay, when the awful majesty that lies in the simplicity of 
pure reason sometimes strikes me, " Could I be thus struck 
without imagination" ? To me it seems the very retina of 
the mind's eye. Then stay with me still, sweet angel ! You 
will laugh at my flight, but even in this wild flight I am 
sober enough to remember that there are times when this 
angel may seem to trouble the waters of the mind, and seem 
to trouble it for healing, when it may be excited, aye, and 
religiously excited, and yet the soul left in its idolatry. 
Could I forget what I have experienced, a religionism with- 
out faith, without grace, without unction, a piety of the 
imagination that was indeed a morning dew, that passed 
away before the first beam of sun, of that world which 
nothing but faith can overcome ! 

It is my deep conviction that to be a Christian is a great 


and a serious thing, and that imagination and every high 
thought must be brought into captivity to the obedience of 
Christ. I once had a friend who used to say, " Some Chris- 
tians do unchristianize me." What a pang it would be to me 
to think that any levity of speech, any inconsistency of mine 
would yet stand before you in array with that religious 
world with which you are so disgusted. Do you know that 
I have made out a little consolation for myself for your 
going away. I have taken up an idea that this religious 
world does not exist on the Continent, at least in that tangi- 
ble systematic form which must always more or less disap- 
point and repel the mind that has formed to itself a higher 
standard than aught human can ever reach. But after all I 
know not whether these inconsistencies be not to my mind 
a proof of genuineness. Do you remember Mme. de StaeFs 
" Les caracteres vrais sout tojours inconsequens ;" and if the 
individuals composing this body were not severally endea- 
vouring to act up to a standard presented by their own 
consciences, were they bound hand and foot to a system 
merely of man's devising, as they are accused of being, 
would they not present an unvarying front, an unbroken 
line, that would defy attack? 

I know a person fully impressed with the necessity of 
keeping up the decencies of public worship, but who is 
equally impressed with the conviction that no sermon can be 
worth listening to; that person, from complete abstraction, 
I have seen present an aspect of deep uninterrupted atten 
tion, while one seated near, anxious to hear, betrays by the 
very effort to recal his thoughts at times, that they have 
been wandering. You will think this a strange illustration, 
but after all it is all idle. " By my words," says our Lord, 
not by any man's interpretation of them, "ye shall be judged." 
Paul and Barnabas quarrelled, but what of that? Is Christ 
divided ? Was Paul crucified for you ? And surely in ;i 



point, the very essence of which lies in the giving of the 
affections, would an y plead, " Lord, I would have loved Thee 
more, had not others loved Thee so little " ! Could we see 
a gracious master, wounded in the house of his friends, and 
the heart not swell with more devoted loyalty, with more 
uncompromising fidelity? 

My coming to the end of my sheet reminds me how I 
have run on. You will not, I think, suspect me of intending 
to preach. If I know myself I never will volunteer a ser- 
rnon. I know that the truest friend to a cause may prejudice 
the mind of another. Philip even, in the joy of his heart at 
finding Jesus, says in mistaken statement, " Jesus of Naza- 
reth ;" and Nathanael asks, " Can any good thing come out of 
Nazareth" ? Were it my last word I Avould use it to beg of 
you to let neither the open enemy to the cause of God, nor 
its professed ally, nor its real friend, come between your 
soul and your God. We but waste time in asking, " What 
shall this man do"? His command is, " Follow thou Me." 

I did not intend to care about anyone again, in the way 
of forming a new attachment, and here I am actually finding 
myself young enough for it still. Is it not odd that I think 
of you as two separate beings. I found a little note of 
yours to-day, written, I should think, when you were about 
eleven. May God bless you. 

Ever yours, 


Mary Street, Cork. 

MY DEAR MRS. OSBORNE, I cannot resist sending you a 
few lines I have just met. We have so often liked the same 
things, that I feel almost sure you will be pleased with them, 
but this time I want your little Edith to like them, as I 
thought of her immediately on finding that my little grand 


child enjoyed them, at least parts of them. I have in copy- 
ing the lines taken the liberty with them of substituting 
' Edith' for the ' Gerald' of the original. I saw lately the 
" Child's Christian Year" edited by Keble, and was so much 
disappointed in it. The " Christian Year" is so exquisitely 
beautiful that I expected something, at least approaching to 
it in anything published by him. There is not such a collec- 
tion of sacred poetry as it is ; there is I should think more 
or less of rapture in all praise, in all adoration of God, and 
therefore we have so few hymns at all worthy of the name, 
for " rapture is born dumb." Have you seen Keble's version 
of the Psalms? It is much closer to the original, at least as 
we can judge of it by our Bible translation, than the version 
sung in the Churches, which in so many places spoils the 
passage ; it would be a pity to lose some of the old Psalm 
tunes which another version might not suit, unless where 
doctrinal error is involved, change might not be improve- 
ment. I am quite enjoying the idea of THE Archbishop 
coming to Cork. He is to hold his visitation here on the 
30th, and I shall be able to see him. It would be such deep 
pleasure to me even to see him for one moment, I could not 
tell you the continual proof of his unmeasured kindness I 
am receiving, and how he seems to watch every opening for 
literary employment for me. He writes to me so kindly on 
every topic he thinks might interest me. I owe to him and 
Mrs. Whately the success my son has met in Australia ; in 
short the very sight of the handwriting of either of them is 
like sunshine to me. I have been employed selecting some 
of the apophthegms in which his works abound, for instance, 
" Honesty is the best policy, but he who acts on this princi- 
ple is not an honest man." " Persecution is not wrong 
because it is cruel, but cruel because it is wrong." And 
again, It is one thing to wish to have truth on our side, and 
another thing to wish to be on the aide of truth." I can 


never Kelp smiling when I think of Mr. Osborne having first 
heard of me in connection with the story he tells of his first 
visit to Newtown. I heard of Lady Osborne soon after her 
return from Bath and trust she continues well ; her bath must 
be somewhat more tempting to her now than it could have 
been in those terrible winter mornings, indeed the heat these 
three last days has been so excessive that I could almost live 
in cold water. I ought to write both to her and Mrs. Phipps, 
but I have not been in such spirits as would be good natured 
in me to inflict on my friends, so all my writing is for busi- 
ness, and such as the Frenchman describes : 

" Au peu d'esprit que le bon homme ait, I'esprit d'autrui 
par supplement servait-il compilait, compilait, compilait." 
With kindest regards from Frances. Believe me 

Ever affectionately yours, 


MY DEAR MRS. OSBORNE, I cannot thank you as I feel 
for your kind invitation, but I have made it morally impossi- 
ble that I could avail myself of it. Truly you are very good- 
natured to forgive, or very unsuspicious not to impute to 
me a most insidious way of offering myself to you. I like 
the last best, and to believe that you have been exercising 
the " charity that thinketh no evil/' Had I known that the 
Archbishop was to be with you it might indeed have been 
a strong temptation for me to have said, " Will you let me go 
to you?" for I long for an opportunity to say one little word 
of the gratitude and reverence I feel, but that would have 
been honest and open, as it is, even to meet him, and if you 
but knew how much is in that even, you would know how 
much I prize the honesty and straightforwardness, that when 
I remember my letter to you and your answer, I only won- 
der you could give me ever again credit for, I did not think 
of his Clonmel visitation, and literally obeyed an impulse 


in sending you off the little poem. It is singular that I 
thought it rather abrupt on my part to commence a corre- 
spondence in this way, but checked myself in offering an 
apology as likely to make too much of a trifle. I feel so 
much your kind desire to give me this great pleasure, yet I 
am sure you will quite understand why I could not possibly 
accept your invitation. You must not however be disap- 
pointed for me as I trust I shall see him in Cork. 

Ever yours most affectionately, 


What is better in a railway accident than presence of 

The blood rushes to my face when I remember some ex- 
pressions in my letter. I hope Lady Osborne is with you to 
enjoy the pleasure of meeting his Grace. 

April 15th, 1834. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I was indeed glad to receive 
your last affectionate letter, though I have not told you so ; 
but I cannot now let Mr. Smith go to you without a few 
lines. I need scarcely say that I forwarded your letter to 
Mr. Woodward immediately, and I know you do not require 
an assurance that any you wish to send through me I shall 
be happy to receive and forward. He told me it was a 
" delightful" letter, and I can well believe it. Had you only 
expressed half the wish to return home that you did to me, 
that alone would be pleasure to his unalterable friendship 
for you. Mr. Hill and I have been staying a few days with 
him, previous to his leaving this for Dublin, where, I believe, 
he will remain a month at least. I think I can be unselfish 
enough to say I am glad he is gone there, for his last visit 
was a great cheer to him ; and there is, in this country, so 


little of the materials upon which he is fitted to work that 
we can scarce wonder that leaving it for a little should give 
a spring to his mind, in the hope of elsewhere finding a more 
congenial soil. I have been told that nothing could equal 
the enthusiasm excited by his preaching in Dublin. He was 
followed by crowds ; and 1 do not wonder, his style is so 
peculiarly his own that there is nothing at all like it ; and I 
believe that his powers were never in fuller vigour than at 

this moment. Immediately after Mrs. 's death, the 

suddenness of which seemed to have shaken 1iis nerves con- 
siderably, there seemed something like a failure in his sermons, 
but he soon rallied, and is now himself again in mental power ; 
while in every Christian grace I think he has made progress 
that does me good to see. Religion seems now to be to him 
at once excitement and repose. Perhaps the true test of 
religious feeling is whether it has indeed filled up the void, 
and satisfied the craving of the human heart for an object. 
I often ask myself whether it has done this for me, and I 
thank God, I am of late enabled to give a happier answer 
than at no very distant period I could do. Were it possible 
to cease to feel interested in Mr. Woodward upon any other 
ground, yet as a mere specimen rare and most singular 
and difficult to be solved, he must be interesting to those 
curious in the study of character. I almost think I know 
him now. It seems indeed most cold-hearted in me that I 
have not before this expressed my sympathy in the delight 

you must feel at the change in 's feelings. One is 

not half grateful for such events as these. 

Till we know even as also we are known, till we can 
estimate the priceless sacrifice of the Lord of Glory, we shall 
never feel the full value of an immortal soul ; never rejoice 
as we ought on its return to happiness in God ! How I shall 

like to see again. You talk with pleasure of your 

return to Newtown and the society of this country. Is it 


that distance has on retrospect the same effect it has on the 
prospect in advance of us : 

" Lending enchantment to the view ; 
Robing the mountain in its azure hue. 

It is not many days since I, with a friend of yours, made 
in imagination the circuit of the land " from Dan to Beer- 
sheba," and with the exception of a very few flowers indeed, 
found all barren. But it may be the fault was in the eyes 
that looked and not in the objects themselves. It ought to be 
so, since you can think of all here with such pleasure. 

Mme. De Stael's maxim would tell exactly against our 
jaundiced view " tout comprendre rend tres indulgent et 
sentir profondement inspire une grande boute." 

The change at . . .1 feel lamentably. I believe I have 
never said a word to you of . She is what is gene- 
rally known by the name of a most good-natured person, 
except that this sometimes implies a failure in shrewdness, 
which she has to a remarkable degree ; a Tory in politics, 
highly attached to the Tory Church of England as by law 
established (how long the last clause will continue to desig- 
nate it is just now somewhat problematical) so highly attach- 
ed that she saw in Mr. Woodward's lectures in our room, an 
attack upon it more dangerous than ever Guy Fawkes' success 
could have proved. Liberal to the poor, and capable, I am 
persuaded, of being a steady friend wherever she attaches 
herself, and good-tempered and good-humoured enough to 
make you sometimes forget her want of refinement and 
mental cultivation. 

You must know that she has a great antipathy to blue 
stockings, and will not allow them the immunity Byron did 
when he said he cared not how blue a woman's stockings 
were, provided her petticoats were long enough to cover 
them ; for when Mr. Butler pleaded in favour of one of the 
cerulean sisterhood, not me, for I do not know whether she 


even suspects me of belonging to the race that " she never 
obtruded her information," she said, " oh ! that's nothing, 
when once I know that a woman is a blue, I live in constant 

fear of a deluge." Only conceive when in dear 's day 

literature was the current coin of the realm. Mr. Butler's 
defence of the poor blue reminds me of a compliment paid 

to me which E told me of yesterday. It can scarcely 

be surpassed even in that happy land of happy phrases 
and elegantly turned phrases, in which you are. An eulo- 
gium on my talents and information (praise I never co- 
veted) was bound up with " but what is best of all you 
would never find it out." E's gravity, gave way before 
such a tribute as this, and she hailed it with one of her 
shouts of laughter. You will say I am in a cynical 
humour to day. I hope not, for certainly cynicism is not 
Christianity. Buchanan in his " Christian Researches," 
mentions that eminent Christians in the Syrian Churches, 
were known by the name " men of the beatitudes." Is it 
not a beautiful title? a Christian should be a man of the 
beatitudes, walking in the gentleness of his Lord's example, 

in the benignity of his spirit. Richard has just been 

married, and came here for a few days immediately after his 
marriage, I have had a proof of how little there is after all 
in celebrity. I discovered, that till I told her, his wife had not 
the most distant idea that his name had ever been heard beyond 
his native city, or the town of Bangor, where he met her. 
Anyone so devoted to another as he is to her I never saw. He 
has just now all the energy that happiness gives, and preached 
a splendid sermon on Good Friday, in our little church. Did 
you hear a report that Doctor has evinced such a lean- 
ing towards Protestantism as to raise the jealous suspicion of his 
own party, and two Jesuits have been sent down to watch him? 
What a stamp this (if true) sets upon his honesty of character 
hitherto. I shall long to hear more of him ; such a thing as 


this must interest any one. I often speculate with deep 
interest upon the possibility of finding you changed not in 
principle but in that openness which left was it only the 
outer court of your mind or your imagination accessible to 
all who looked to it with a wish to find it so. If I find 
myself changed in aught (and perhaps this letter is a proof 
of how completely I have continued to run the same round) 
it is in this particular. Time was when if I could not throw 
open the inner shrine, the outer court was fast closed too ; 
but I have now found out that the outer court may be thrown 
open without any less strict guard on the sanctuary, and that 
civility to an acquaintance does not necessarily involve treason 
to a friend. Are you as much devoted to study as ever? 
For the last year and a-half I have done little or nothing, and 
I catch myself ofton repeating " cui bono," which I used to 
call the watchword of dulness and insipidity. 

You thank me for not believing some reports. I should 
have shown very little knowledge of your character could I 
have credited them for one instant. . . . 

Is constancy an element of happiness in such a world as this ! 
I do believe it is. Give her my love. Did you ever meet 
or I should rather say, do you know any one, male or female, 
whose character in some traits of it are precisely hit off by 
the following description. 

Son defaut selon moi, c'est de ne jamais mettre complete- 
ment a 1'aise ceux meme qui lui sont chers, un grand 
fonds de boute, une disposition secrete a la melancholic 
rassurent ceux qui 1'aiment et donnent le besoin de meriter son 
estime. Des mots fins et delicats font entrevoir son caractere ; 
il semble qu'il comprend, qu'il partage meme tout bas, la sensi- 
bilite des autres et que dans le secret de son coeur il repond 
a 1'emotion qu' on lui exprime mais tout ce qu' il eprouve en 
ce genre vous apparait comme deriere un nuage, et 1'imagina- 


tion des personnes vives n'est jamais avec lui ni totalement 
decouragee ni entierement satisfaite." 

When you write to me, and I do hope you will do so soon, 
try and remember to tell me if you have an original for this 
portrait. I am suffering just now from rheumatism in the 
head, and have been for some time. I trust you suffer less 
from headache than I have heard you do. Before I close 
this I want to tell you a thought which occurred to me the 
other day for the first time, as removing the apparent want 
of connexion between the 16, 17, 18, and 19th verses of the 
16th Luke. It occurs to me that the mention of John the 
Baptist brings to our Lord's mind his violent death ; whence 
the transition was natural to the cause of that death. Herod's 
adultery -said then as if the mind of the Saviour were led 
to the thought " the poor shall not alway be forgotten, the 
patient abiding of the meek shall not perish for ever." He 
relates the parable of the rich man and Lazarus as illustration 
of future retribution. I should not think this worth sending 
you so many miles, but that Mr. Woodward seemed quite 
struck with it as a discovery and a solution of a difficulty 
which as such had never been presented to my mind. My 
first thought was wondering that I had never before taken 
notice of the apparent want of connection. It is time to say 
" Good bye." 

Ever your affectionate, 


Did I tell you anything of my little girl ; I should say too 
much of her. She is my heart's darling. I am sure you 
would like her. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBOENE, I am too glad to hear from you 
not to write, though it be only to tell you so. I find your 
letter took from Monday to Wednesday to arrive at Roches- 


town, so that I have some fear that you will have left 
Fethard while this is making its way to you. I should like 
to hear Mr. Woodward's ground of objection to chess, the 
one which I felt strong enough to make me give it up was 
the obvious one, that it appeared to me a waste of mental 
energies which in my case it drew out to the utmost it 
seemed laborious trifling. The vivid pleasure with which 
I found Mr. Woodward expressing the same sentiments and 
occupied with the same subject, made me feel what the secret 
of charm, the rest of it might be to many minds ; the thought 
of an infallible, unchangeable human centre. I quite 
enjoy the thought of your being at the Glebe; it must be 
so happy for you. Do you know I am not quite easy about 
your cold bath ; I cannot but think it would be better for you 
to have it within doors ; I wish you would think about this. 

I am reading some sermons of Mr. Newman's, there are 
some beautiful thoughts and his power of educing the whole 
character from some slight indication, some little touch of 
Scripture reminds me so much of Mr. Woodward. There 
is a beautiful sermon on the " Individuality of the Soul," 
and another on the " Greatness and Littleness of Human 
Life," another too on the "Hidden Life of Christ;" if you 
have not read these I trust you will like to do so. You will 
be glad to hear that in an Adelaide paper I received to-day, 
there are most encouraging reports of projected railroads and 
public works, which seem to hold out good prospects for my 
son ; I think I can venture to say that his ability will be 
recognized if he gets but opportunity to test it ; we could 

not yet hear of his arrival, Mr. most kindly brought 

me a Danish Bible from Dublin, but could not get a Danish 
Dictionary, so that I have not yet been able to do much with 
Grant's books, and I am afraid I have already kept them too 
long. It will be worth my while to study it, as if I succeed 
in getting any book to translate I am not so likely to have 


competitors as in the other languages; this is the more 
important to me as I have nothing original in me, whatever 
imagination I have is rather reproductive than creative ; the 
motive, too, being altogether pecuniary, though situated as 
I am a most legitimate one, is calculated rather to induce 
industry and perseverance, than to excite the higher faculties 
of the mind. I am not quite sure that such a motive would 
be as legitimate in religious works, otherwise theology would 
meet better the bent of my mind. I think I have given you 
quite enough of " I by itself," that piece of egotism of a 

language. We are reading Macaulay again with , she 

desires me give you her kindest regards. Frances begs me 
to thank you for your kind remembrance of her. I cannot 
tell you the pleasure this renewed intercourse is to us; we 
must not let it again be interrupted. 

Ever yours most affectionately, 


My DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have been suffering from the 
effects of a fall which hurt me very severely in the back and 
head, and the first day I got your letter I was not able to 
write ; the next I made an effort to get for you a fuller 
statement of his Grace's views, but not succeeding I must 
try to tell you as much about them as a head somewhat out 
out of order will let me. He thinks the quarter from which 
the real danger is to be dreaded is the Tractites, and depre- 
cates strongly the alarm and indignation of the people of 
England taking a wrong direction and being vented in any 
such manifestations, as in 1780, which would, he thinks, 
cause a strong re-action towards Romanism. He dwells upon 
the inconsistency of the alarm and surprise at that which has 
been so quietly borne with by the English so long as it only 
affected Ireland, while from the circumstances of the latter 
country the influence of Popery was more to be dreaded. 


The appointment of the Bishops he regards as render- 
ing them more independent of the Pope than the Vicars 
Apostolic removeable at his pleasure. " There is something 
wrong and something new in the Papal proceedings,- but the 
new is not wrong, and the wrong is not new." He fully 
sympathizes with you in your indignation against the Tract- 
arians ; as to me, while considering (and what I am about to 
say is like an Irishwoman) them one and the same with 
Popery, I have long thought them far worse, and my only ob- 
jection to classing and with Cardinal Wiseman and 

his Bishops is that I think the latter too good company for 

them ; as for he is below contempt. I am sure amid all 

your indignation and excitement you do not contemplate 
any coercive measure being brought forward by the govern- 
ment, or if brought, being attended with any success. I have 
been told that the principal Irish Romanists think this 
measure of the Pope's a most injudicious one, and that it 
has thrown back Romanism a century. I trust it may not 
be a recoil, only for a fresh and greater spring. I cannot 
tell you how I rejoice that you so abjure the Puseyites ; 
Popery itself has not more trammels for the mind. I heard 
a discussion of half an hour between two clergymen as to the 
admissibility of allowing a pocket handkerchief to rest on 
the table during the reading of the Commandments ; as he 
had not gone quite the length of calling it the altar, it struck 
me as absolutely ludicrous. You must excuse this hurried 
scrawl, as I am not at all well. It gratifies me to think you 
wish to have me near you sometimes ; truly I often wish that 
it could be so ordered for my own sake ; as far as giving you 
any interchange of thought, I fear you would find out soon 
that I am not good for anything or anybody now ; I wish so 
much you would tell me what Mr. Woodward thinks of all 
the excitement. How often have words of his acted like oil 
upon the waves ! I never hear from him now, but when I 


want to be quieted I go to the Shunamite it is like 
breathing another atmosphere. 

My dear Frances is well, and much gratified by your 
remembrance of her ; my little grandchildren are very nice 
and very good, " of course," you will say. I trust you can 
give a good report of yours as to health. Pray give my 
kindest regards to Mrs. Osborne. What an intensely interest- 
ing session of Parliament will the next be ! The Archbishop 
has a seat this time; I could not tell you half his kindness 
or half the trouble he takes about me I should like a coin- 
age for him, " Master Heart," only that it implies too much 
of command for so gentle an influence as his kindness. 

Ever yours affectionately, 


Mrs. Hill used to say that if she were to be put in prison 
and allowed to choose only one book besides the Bible, she 
would select Mr. Woodward's " Shunamite." 

Part of a letter from Mrs. Hill. 

Look at the Quarterly Review for January, 1821, and you 
will find a review of Miss Austen's novels. It is written by 
the Archbishop and you will like it. He sent it to me while 
in Cork. It is singular that almost the last thing the Arch- 
bishop said here as he went away was a vivid picture of a 
father's manifestation of delight at the arrival of his children, 
from whom he had been separated ; and one of the last con- 
versations with Mr. Woodward was his pressing the duty of 
restraining the expression of such feelings in meeting after 

You would have been amused if you had heard his de- 
scription of my handwriting. Dr. Hinds* says people write 

* Author of an admirable work that ought to be reprinted, ' ' The Three 


illegibly out of annoyance. It is virtually saying, "My 
letters are worth getting any way." I intend to reform if I 
can and be humble, but I am writing in a great hurry. With 
affectionate love, 

Ever, yours affectionately, 


" The Editor is not at liberty to put a name to the writer 
of the three following letters, but it is one that carries with 
it weight for distinguished intellect and goodness, and these 
qualities are, moreover, represented by a family and not 
merely by the writer himself." 

Kenmare Anns Club Hotel, 

Killarney, July 26th, 1831. 

MY DEAE FRIEND, Now that I am at a distance from you, 
the remembrance of your kind hospitality to myself and friends 
is so pleasant, that I cannot deny myself the satisfaction of 
expressing to you the obligation which both they and myself 
feel to you for your kindness during our abode at Newtown. 
It not being always a safe thing to trust one's self with the 
"viva voce" expression of an obligation such as I feel, I 
did not venture to give utterance to all I could have said, 
and therefore may have appeared from my silence to have 
left you in a much colder manner than the occasion might 
seem to warrant. I will not, however, do you the injustice 
to suppose that much assuring is necessary to cause you to 
believe that I shall always consider the circumstances which 
brought me under your roof as among those most calculated 
to contribute to my happiest recollections, and that my resi- 
dence with you will be ever more regarded much in the 
same manner as a traveller regards an oasis in the desert. 

Having thus placed my feelings upon record, I should, 
perhaps, do well to close this communication, but a kind of 



promise I gave you respecting the Arian Controversy, makes 
me rather feel the difficulty. On reflection, I seem to have 
undertaken more than a traveller ought to have encountered, 
since I fear that the constant movement to which I shall be 
subject, will riot leave me sufficiently at leisure to bring 
together in a condensed form such matter as may serve to 
silence the objection or doubts of persons who may hesitate 
to admit the Supreme Godhead in the person of the man 
Christ Jesus. 

To enter on an undertaking of this nature in a hurried 
manner, or under unfavourable circumstances, might expose 
me to the fearful responsibility of injuring the cause I in- 
tended to serve, and therefore I should like to defer the 
fulfilling of my promise to you on this matter until my 
travels have been brought to a close. In the meantime, 
nevertheless, I can be reading the Scriptures with a view to 
the subject in question, and shall be very glad to be sup- 
plied by your reading with texts which bear upon the follow- 
ing points, viz. : 

1. The predictions respecting the divine nature of the 
future Messiah (Isaiah ix. 6). 

2. Texts which describe the attributes of the Jehovah, 
" I the Lord change not." 

3. These texts of Scripture which attribute to the man 
Christ Jesus the same perfections as are ascribed to Jehovah, 
" Jesus Christ the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever." 

By this means the supreme attributes of the divine nature, 
having been shown to be those with which the Messiah that 
was to come was to be invested, mankind in looking out for 
the Christ will be constrained to pass by all claimants to that 
high office in whom the divine attributes do not reside ; and 
Jesus of Nazareth having at the same time been proved to 
possess the perfections of omnipotence, all men will be con- 
strained to acknowledge Him as " God over all, blessed for 


I have thus supplied you with occupation for those hours 
which are usually devoted by you to devotional exercises, 
and shall take no little pleasure in knowing that you are, 
though far distant, still present with me in the investigation 
of that part of truth which lies at the foundation of our 
hopes of eternal life. I may add, that you will find great 
assistance from a little tract " On the Trinity," by Jones 
Nayland. In this tract, texts of Scripture of the kind above- 
mentioned are collected and put in a logical form, and from 
its size and character it would, I think, altogether answer 
your purposes if reprinted in a cheap form, much better than 
any compilation of texts which I could arrange. This sen- 
tence, I assure you, is not penned in mock-modesty, but in 
sober earnestness, as you will at once be convinced by refer- 
ring to the tract. The only alteration that it occurs to me 
might be made would be a revision of Jones's preface. And 
now having written you a theological dissertation, I will 
commit its defects to your forbearance, with the full assu- 
rance that I may do so with safety, having everything to 
hope from your friendship. 

May the honour of that Divine Saviour, whom we profess 

to serve, be ever precious in our estimation, so that whilst 

we read the Scriptures for the confirmation of our faith in 

the divine character, our lives may show forth for His praise. 

Believe me your much attached friend, 

We purpose leaving Killarney on Friday afternoon, so 
that my address for a fortnight will be Sir Edward O'Brien, 
Dromoland, near Newmarket, Clare. 

Pray give our united regards to the happy circle at New- 
town Anner, and say we all wish ourselves back again 
among you. 


April 15th, 1832. 

MY VERY DEAR FRIEND, Although I had made arrange- 
ments before the receipt of your letter to leave Cambridge 
for town on the 16th (to-morrow) I have written to postpone 
my visit till the 23rd, as one of the main purposes of my 
visit to London would be defeated by your being unavoid- 
ably absent. How much I sympathize with you in your 
distress, you can yourself judge if you have been called 
upon ever to condole with a much loved friend in affliction. 
I can understand, too, from experience those feelings of 
regret hopeless regret which are excited by the recollection? 
that cross the heart when it reproaches itself for having 
omitted to minister to the wishes of a deceased relative, so 
fully as it imagines it might have done. Let me comfort 
you, however, by the thought that you can now be certain 
that through that Almighty Saviour who overcame death, 
your deceased relative is enjoying a far more exalted satis- 
faction than she ever could have derived here from your 
affectionate attentions to her, how long soever she might 
have lived in the daily enjoyment of them. Look forward, 
too, to the period when it may be permitted you to renew 
with her, before the throne of God and the Lamb, an affection, 
which, the more deeply it may have been seated in the soul, 
the more proportionably was it incapable of ever approaching 
perfection here ; deeply also as you may deplore your 
bereavement, remember that a compassionate Father in 
Jesus Christ takes beloved relatives and friends from us, in 
order to free us one by one from those many ties by which 
our hearts are attached to earth, or rather by taking all we 
love to Himself. Is it not His blessed will, thus by holding 
out to us a prospect of meeting them again, to draw our 
affections more earnestly to that better world. These con- 
siderations will doubtless have already and often occurred to 


you, my dear friend; and my prayer is that they may be 
realized to your consolation. May the God and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ support and strengthen yon. 
Ever your devoted and attached, 

46, Clarendon-square, Leamington, December 8th, 1834. 

That unhappy country (Ireland) seems to be destined to 
be the field in which the battle now pending between God 
and Antichrist, in all its forms, should be fought, if one may 
judge from appearances. 

I need not inform you how restless the spirit of Popery is, 
nor advertise you of its intolerance. I think, however, both 
that restlessness and intolerance has assumed a more definite 
form of late; encouraged, as Popery has been, by His 
Majesty's late Government. I do not think sufficiently ill of 
those to whom the Government of Ireland has been im- 
mediately committed, as to suppose that with full purpose of 
heart they have desired to depress the Protestant religion, 
and to raise Popery in the exclusion of God's word, but the 
result of their measures tend to this effect. We could 
scarcely have expected that in these days of affected liberality 
(for it must be affected) any government would have been 
prepared to consign the education of several millions of its 
subjects to a system in which the word of God is proscribed ; 
but such is the fact as regards Ireland, and if a child is 
taught to read by the Government it must agree that its soul 
shall never be visited by the light of life. By this means 
Popery must increase for a time, yet if one says a word in 
discountenance of the system one has to bear the reproach 
of objecting, merely because one disapproves of the party in 
power. That speculative ungodly men should try to con- 
ciliate a body of men, whose subjection to a secret and 
turbulent agency, seems to set laws at defiance, is not to be 


wondered at ; but it is surprising there should be such an 
utter absence of common observation in politicians, as that 
they should not have discovered that it is hopeless to attempt 
conciliation as respects a religion which the history of the 
Christian world in general, and Ireland in particular shows, 
will be satisfied with nothing short of domination, and has 
been a matter of surprise too to me that the Irish Landlords, 
as a body, have manifested such apathy on this subject, in 
which they are infinitely more interested than the Protestant 
Clergy, now undergoing a process of starvation. As a 
member of the clerical body, I have often felt most acutely 
the little sympathy which my Irish brethren have received 
from the proprietors of the soil, who ought at once to have 
undertaken the payment of tithes on their respective estates 
until the question has been settled. Yet if it had been 
lawful, I could have enjoyed all the secret gratification which 
a malevolent spirit could deduce from a conviction, that, if 
things be long permitted to take the course they have taken 
for the last two years, the day is very near when no Protest- 
ant landlord will receive more rent than a lawless faction 
thinks fit to accord them. Lately, however, the Protestant 
gentry have opened their eyes to their future prospects, and 
a great many proprietors, by taking the payment of tithes 
into their own hands, have completely overthrown the Popish 
agitators, and I think, by God's blessing, the religious horizon 
of Ireland may ere long assume more hopeful aspects ; God 
fearing too, having been so completely put out of all calcu- 
lation in all that our rulers of late have done, that we may 
confidently expect that He will manifest His power on behalf 
of them who call upon Him, and acknowledge the glorious 
Godhead as the Sovereign of the world. If the late ministry 
had not been dismissed by the king, it appears that a plan 
was to have been brought forward for withdrawing altogether 
the Protestant clergyman from every parish where there were 


not a certain number of Protestant families, confiscating the 
revenues of the church in such parishes, and razing the 
Protestant places of worship ! When this plan was suggested 
to the king, his answer was, " I will die first," and further he 
sent the ministers about their business. No ministry is yet 
formed, but Peel is to be Prime Minister and Lyndhurst 
Lord Chancellor ; of the rest nothing yet is known, only all 
the newspapers with one or two exceptions are congratulating 
the country on having such a manly king, and there is every 
prospect that the return of the Conservatives to power, will 
be hailed by the nation as a blessing. [Seemingly un- 

" Lady Osborne was very proud to reckon Dr. Arnott 
amongst her group of intimate friends, for possessing as he 
did in an eminent degree the qualities she especially valued, 
philanthropy and learning. He stands foremost amongst 
scientific stars as an intentional benefactor of the human 
race, and for his remarkable disinterestedness. She delighted 
in the study of his " Elements of Physics." 

Bedford-square, 27th April, 1832. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, As appears by the accompany- 
ing syllabus, Mr. Brande will begin his lectures on Electricity 
on Thursday, the 3rd of May. 

When I left you the other day, I still doubted whether I 
had given you a correct idea of the nature of my chapter on 
" Religion," in the forthcoming book on " Education ;" and 
as I value too much your good opinion I take the present 
opportunity to beg, that until I be able to present you with 
a copy of the work, you will merely recollect that my pur- 
pose has been to reclaim the sceptic on the one side, and the 

erring enthusiast like Mr. on the other, and to be a 

peace maker between sects of Christians. The attempt I hope 
will meet approval, how imperfect soever the execution. 


On thinking again on the scrap written in Miss Osborne's 
book, it appears to me that you might think it improved by 
the following addition " He who did more than any other 
philosopher to remove all doubts from men's minds, as to the 
stupendous magnificence of the Universe, sketched in the 
preceding lines, was Sir Isaac Newton, than whom there 
never was a more sincere Christian." 

I remain, my dear Lady Osborne, 

Your faithful and obedient servant, 


" The following letters are from the pen of a young man 
of extraordinary ability and brilliant genius, one who is con- 
sidered by the best judges as amongst the greatest of English 
divines, one whose ambition as regarded this world was ' nil,' 
but was of that lofty character deeming that ' He builds too 
low, who builds beneath the skies.' Educated as a Roman 
Catholic, after he had attained manhood he joined the Church 
of England, and entering the ministry became one of its 
most shining lights. His sermons are exceeded by none in 
power and eloquence; his Theory of Development copes 
with Newman's Midway Passage to the Church of Rome, in 
a manner that clearly demonstrates that the stronghold of 
Romanism is not identity and antiquity, but its assumed 
power of development. Great as he was as an author, he was 
no less admirable as a parish clergyman, and caught the fever, 
of which he died in the prosecution of his ministerial duties. 
In the anticipation of an early death, his only regret was that 
he could not complete a book he had commenced upon the 
doctrine of Faith a work that there is reason to hope may 
yet be given to the public, as far as he had completed it 
under the auspices of the son of the person who had great 
influence in the direction of his mind on the subject of 
religion, namely, the Rev. Henry Woodward. 


" The chair of Moral Philosophy in Trinity College, 
Dublin, was created that Mr. Butler might fill it, at an un- 
precedented early age." 

" The first letter is striking in these days of reckless un- 
scrupulosity as regards theological machinery (if I may use 
such a term), for it manifests such a sense of responsibility. 

" The second points out the old desire of unity of tone 
of thought in church matters, more likely to be ever sought 
than attained." 

Trinity College, Thursday, March, 1838. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I delayed to answer your very 
kind letter until I had an interview with Dr. Dickinson. 
You were not wrongly informed that my mind has often 
resumed its original preference for the profession of the 
Church. I had always turned habitually towards that pro- 
fession as being the one in which peace and content of spirit 
might best be attained; and I have seen (even already) 
enough of this world of ours to have nearly learned to give 
up aiming at any higher or more marked happiness than 
such content can bring. These views were from a combi- 
nation of circumstances, which I can scarcely describe to 
myself (is it not oftener a union of small motives than any 
single great one that governs us all?), suspended of late; 
and I had even resolved when I saw you last at Newtown 
to take the preliminary steps for the law, which accordingly 
on arriving in town I did take. I have, however, as you 
see, paused in my progress to the woolsack, and suffered my 
mind to flow in its old, and I believe happier, channel. Dr. 
Dickinson has kindly said that he would give me informa- 
tion of any clerical opportunities in this neighbourhood. To 
me there is, I confess it, something very overwhelming in 
the idea of undertaking this great responsible office ; an idea 
which has often haunted me, and which has made the 


ministerial life always look to my imagination better at a dis- 
tance and in future prospect than close at hand. As I begin 
to look at it now, I cannot conceal from myself that there 
is very much to be relinquished, and very much to be as- 
sumed, before I am what it demands; and I contemplate 
with a strange sense of terror how far I am at this moment 
from its requisitions. 

A thousand levities of mind, that, small as they seem, 
show their real strength when we seek to conquer them ; a 
thousand paltry ambitions, and a thousand worldlinesses, are 
at once in arms against its claims. I fear you would think 
but poorly of me if you knew what trifles have weight in 
the contest. I am truly glad, my dear Lady Osborne, that 
your school is as you would wish it. Whatever may be 
thought the general danger of a system that includes the 
Roman Catholic priesthood in a plan of religious education, 
there can assuredly be nothing but good effected in all those 
particular instances where the vigilant care of a Protestant 
superior constantly watches and works to secure substantial 
instruction to the pupils. 

I feel very much your kind interference in this affair; 
and if it eventuates in furthering my religious happiness, I 
shall not easily forget your part in it. 
Believe me to be, 

My dear Lady Osborne, 

Yours very sincerely, 


" Mr. Butler was but a school boy when he took by sur- 
prise the circle in which he moved, his own family included. 
He was invited to speak at a Church Missionary Meeting, 
and when he stood up, and, as if inspired, gave utterance to 
a flow of the most brilliant eloquence and the happiest 
epithets, such as denominating missionaries as " the chivalry 


of faith," then it was revealed that a star had risen to reflect 
radiance on his native land." 

Trinity College, March 4. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, T think you have a fair right 
to receive a copy of a letter of mine in the present number 
of the " Irish Ecclesiastical Journal," which is making some 
commotion here, as it was written during the period of my 
last very agreeable stay at Newtown, and doubtless owed 
some of its merits to the " genus loci." The letter refers to 
an audacious attempt of mine to make peace between the 
parties now agitating the Church, by exhibiting the common 
ground upon which they can meet, an enterprize which seems 
to be received, as such attempts generally are, by very im- 
partial abuse from both. I send you a number of the jour- 
nal by post. 

Believe me, 

Dear Lady Osborne, 

Most truly yours, 


" The following letter proves that the Rev. Theobald 
Mathew, ' not straining at a gnat and swallowing a camel,' 
but treating measures like characters, on the principle that 
' He that is not against me is for me,' was willing, though 
each held his own religion to be the right one, to coalesce 
in the suppression of vice and the promotion of good. The 
Editor takes the opportunity of observing that the vice of 
drunkenness could in no wise be so successfully put down 
as by the establishment of cheap refreshment rooms in 
market towns, they being almost unknown in Ireland, and 
she regrets to add, much discouraged where efforts have 
been made to set them on foot." 


Cork, June 12, 1844. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, As you have taken such deep in- 
terest in the promotion of the great moral movement which 
has, with the Divine blessing, effected so much good, I take 
the liberty to inform you that the Very Rev. Dr. Burke has 
invited me to Clonmel to administer the total abstinence 

Sunday, the 23rd, has been appointed for our meeting, 
and I hope, with God's assistance, to bring back to the fold 
of temperance such as have unhappily strayed into the paths 
of drunkenness. 

If all whom the Lord has placed in high station exercised 
their influence to promote His glory and the happiness of 
His people as zealously and perseveringly as your ladyship 
has done, what a blessed change would be effected in our 

I promise myself the honour of visiting your ladyship, but 
I must deny myself the privilege of being your guest, as it 
will be necessary for me to remain in Clonmel. 

With fervent prayers to the Almighty that He may confer 
on your ladyship and Miss Osborne every spiritual and 
temporal blessing, I have the honour to be, with profound 

Your Ladyship's most devotedly, 


" The following letter, written by Mrs. Walker, wife of 
the Bishop of Edinburgh of that name, is given on account 
of the concluding paragraph, showing the wretched in- 
comes of a Protestant Episcopal Church in a Protestant 
country. What then is to be expected in Ireland from the 
same system, where the clergy would be in a great degree 
dependent upon the caprice of individuals, those who re- 
quired religious ministrations the most being least willing to 


contribute. Moreover, numbers are everything for voluntary 
payment, especially of a spiritual religion not dwelling upon 
externals; but it is well ascertained that the readiest way of 
making up large sums is through a multitude of small ones. 
Consequently the failure of funds in a poor country like 
Ireland would be no test of the sincerity of the followers of 
the church despoiled of her rightful inheritance." 

Leckie, 27th October. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, So far from wondering at your 
silence, I marvel more that you should find time to write to 
me at all. It is a fortnight to-day since we came to this 
second home. My dear friend is very helpless in body, but 
with a wonderfully clear mind. Her will is God's will. All 
her afflictions, bodily and mental, are felt to be sent by the hand 
of a most merciful Father. She murmurs not, neither does she 
make a parade of resignation. It is the religion of the heart 
that sustains her ; but as you do not know her, I need not 
bother you about her. To me the visit is generally a sad 
one; to my daughters one of great enjoyment, with their 

two young friends. Miss is with us, but is now 

looking south; she and Madeline have just set off for Glas- 
gow, to pay a short visit to some mutual friends there. 
Jeannie and I return home in two days, and they join us, I 
hope, on Saturday. I am anxious to get home that I may 
secure a cook, being still minus that useful auxiliary; and I 
shall not be sorry to be seated at my own fireside, pur- 
suing our usual monotonous occupations, which have been 
so long set aside. Captain Walker is now in Edinburgh, 
has given up his comfortable lodgings, and gone a mile and 
a half from us. Old bachelors are very queer. Bishop 
Low occasionally corresponds with Madeline. I am glad 
you liked the good old man. I rather think to-morrow is 
the day Mr. and Mr. are to be consecrated, 


two very different people. You would call Mr. a 

Puseyite ; / call him a pious churchman. He is the son of 
Lord , a law lord, a humble-minded, self-denying Chris- 
tian, who labours among the poor as their brother. He has 
given a proof, and a strong one, of his love to the suffering 
classes in Scotland, by giving up his living at Leeds, and all 
hope of promotion in England, that he may labour in our 

humble Zion. I hope I do not flout at Mr. . I only 

fear he is not fitted for a bishop in a poor church, where 
many of his clergy are simple good men, with very un- 
polished minds and manners, but therefore better suited to 
their flocks, and eighty pounds per annum. [Unfinished.] 

" The Editor remembers Lord Bexley as a most kind and 
hospitable host, when with Lady Osborne she paid a visit to 
his beautiful place, Foot's Cray. He was a great lover and 
patron of modern art. He was for some time Chancellor of 
the Exchequer." 

Great George Street, March llth, 1834. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I feel much ashamed that your 
letter should be so long unacknowledged, but as I am sure 
you will consider truth as the best apology, I am bound to 
confess that in removing to town it was somehow mislaid, and 
I did not recollect your address. My sister has now fortu- 
nately hit upon the letter. I am sorry that I cannot give a 
very favourable account of her health. We were for some 
weeks in November at the sea-side, and she seemed to be 
much refreshed by the air, but the benefit seems to have been 
only of short continuance ; I see, however, no actual cause for 
alarm, but she is feeble and incapable of exertion. I hope both 
your Ladyship and Miss Osborne find the air of Paris agree 
with you. I am afraid I cannot give her any useful advice 
respecting Decker's pictures. The late king had some pleas- 


ing works of that master, and I think Miss O. might rely on 
the recommendation of her instructor. I am afraid we must 
not attempt in this country to rival the magnificence of the 
Louvre, but if Wilkins's design is carried into execution we 
shall have no reason to be ashamed of the British Picture 
Gallery, except that it will stand somewhat awkwardly with 
respect to the Portico of St. Martin's. I read Silvio Pellico's 
book with pain and disgust, though it is only reasonable 
to suspect some exaggeration in the statements ; and it must 
be remembered, that the sufferers would in most countries of 
Europe have been punished with death at any time previous 
to the present century. It is however lamentable that the 
Austrian Government should expose itself to such imputations 
with any degree of foundation. It is very pleasing to see in 
a Roman Catholic the spirit of piety which prevails in the 
book. You must have heard of the heavy loss the friends of 
religion in general, and the Bible Society in particular, have 
suffered from the death of Lord Teignmouth; and it may 
have reached you that the Committee has pressed upon me 
to take his place. At my age it would better become me, 
and be far more agreeable to my feelings, to retire from a 
situation of exertion and responsibility, but being the only 
vice-president who has taken any active part in the detail of 
their business, I could not refuse such services as the Divine 
goodness, called for, I trust the united prayers of many 
sincere christians, may for a short period enable me to per- 
form. My sister desires to return her thanks for your kind 
inquiries, and to send her kindest remembrances. 

Believe me, my dear madam, 

Yours faithfully, 


I take the liberty of enclosing the minute of the Committee 
of the Bible Society on Lord Teignmouth's death. 


Great George's Street, 21st March, 1837. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I am not a member of the Com- 
mittee on Irish Education the Government not having pro- 
posed my name, perhaps from thinking me prejudiced on 
the subject. I must confess that I dislike the new system, 
as tending to suppress the Kildare Place Society, which 
appeared to me to be conducted with great ability and most 
beneficial effects. I never, however, doubted that the new 
schools were capable of producing great good when conducted 
with perfect fairness, and under the superintendance of pious 
and judicious visitors; I have therefore no doubt that the 
schools under your care are very useful and indeed probably 
not distinguishable in practical effect from Kildare Place 
Schools, though in principle open to the great, and I think 
fatal, objection of a restricted use of the Scriptures. But 
what I suspect is that in places not so carefully attended to, 
the ostensible rules of the system are disregarded, and that 
the schools are in fact conducted almost as Roman Catholic 
seminaries. On this point I shall be anxious to see the 
evidence produced before the Committee, and it will give me 
great pleasure if I can see satisfactory reason to believe 
that my suspicions are unfounded. How far any neglect of 
the rules is justly attributable to prejudiced opposition on the 
part of the Protestant Clergy is a very proper subject of 
inquiry before the Committee. That any part of them should 
be placed in a state of collision with the Archbishop of Dub- 
lin is most deeply to be regretted, whatever may be the cause, 
and cannot fail to be injurious to the general interests of 
Protestantism. I am not conscious of any prejudice against 
his Grace, but was rather prepossessed in his favour through 
some common friends; but I cannot say that I think the 
opposition to him unprovoked, though it has been carried 
to unjustifiable lengths. In his theology, I know of nothing 


inconsistent with sound Christianity, though he is a bold 
speculator ; and in his character I believe him to be sincere 
and disinterested, though I am afraid dogmatical and 
imperious. With his duties, it is impossible he can attend 
to the details of the Education Board, which therefore must 
be left to subordinates perhaps less ingenuous than himself. 
He will of course take a leading part in the Education Com- 
mittee, and between him and the Bishop of Exeter, I hope 
the truth will be brought out. I am afraid the enquiry will 
be a long one, and that we shall not have any report until 
late in the summer. 

My nieces desire their kindest remembrances to your Lady- 
ship and Miss Osborne ; and they request you will have the 
kindness to inform them where Colonel and Mrs. Phipps are 
to be found. 

Believe me, dear madam, 

Very sincerely yours, 


To a person superficially acquainted with Archbishop 
Whately, the Editor can understand his being supposed 
imperious and dogmatical, but Mrs. Hill understood his real 

." [The following letter was written by Bishop Walker, 
Bishop of Edinburgh.]" 

Nunraw, near Haddington, 16th August, 1831. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I feel both ashamed and sorry 
when I look at the date of your letter and recollect that it 
remains unanswered. The receipt of it gave me great 
pleasure, and my resolution was to answer it without delay. 
I have ever been a dilatory correspondent, but I often think 



of my friends and relatives, and many a time since your 
residence has been in Ireland, have 1 determined to renew 
my acquaintance with you. My locomotive powers, however, 
are much impaired ; I am exceedingly bent and cramped by 
rheumatism, and since the 22nd of January last, to this 
painful complaint has been added a feebleness which is 
singularly distressing. This will account for my too 
long delay in answering your kind and most acceptable 

It would have afforded me much satisfaction if I could, in 
the course of the present summer, have paid my respects to 
you in Ireland, but I am quite unequal to such an exertion. 
From the 18th June we have been in a sweet rural retire- 
ment, where I have the advantage of getting out into the 
open air at all hours, from which I doubtless derive benefit, 
though my strength by no means returns. 

On considering attentively your letter and the religious 
reflections which it contains, I am not aware that either in cor- 
respondence or conversation we should have any serious sub- 
ject of dispute. I have never been satisfied, God help me, 
with my own attainments and efforts, either as a Christian or a 
minister ; but my purpose has ever been to preach the Gospel 
and the whole Gospel as the Scripture gives it, and as our 
church faithfully receives and truly expounds it. I am no 
enemy, and never have been an enemy to the serious part of 
the clergy, so far as their seriousness is accompanied with 
sound kept sincerity. A clergyman without seriousness and 
sincerity in the principles and practices of his profession is a 
most pitiable object, while a sound faith is indispensably 
necessary towards a consistent Christian practice. What I 
dislike in the party called Evangelical is not their seriousness 
nor their doctrinal zeal, so far as their doctrine is sound ; it 
is their want of charity, and the exclusive spirit which they 
so frequently display. I have in numerous instances found 


them mark with the zeal of their exclusion and therefore of 
their reprobation, men whose soundness, seriousness, and 
sincerity cannot in any circumstances be exceeded, merely 
because they rank not in their association. In this country 
these Evangelical men have within the last twenty years, 
gone through a course of changes not trifling but important 
and essential, while at each step they are peremptory, exclu- 
sive, and uncharitable ; without learning caution or charity 
from the vast changes which they adopt. This singular 
infirmity has recently subsided into the most pitiable fanati- 
cism or the most worthless deception. They work miracles 
forsooth ; they have the gift of tongues that is, they utter 
sounds which neither they themselves understand nor those 
who hear them. They announce the immediate advent of 
Messiah in language very shocking to Christian ears. They 
maintain the peccability of the Redeemer's human nature, 
and appear to place the poor fallen creature redeemed, on a par 
with the Redeemer, who can therefore be no longer divine. 
I have had a most distressing case of this kind before me in 
one of the clergy of this diocese ; the consideration of which 
has been so far satisfactory in that all the rest of the clergy 
who were necessarily consulted in the discussion, have com- 
pletely concurred in maintaining the doctrine of scripture, 
as that doctrine is expounded in the admirable articles of our 
church. In this concurrence I include one clergyman of the 
Evangelical class, who, about six years ago, drew me into a 
controversy on the subject of regeneration ; the truth is that 
the clergy of this diocese generally though among the ex- 
clusives, they are not classed among the Evangelicals, are 
yet Evangelical in the truest and best sense of the word ; 
and as we mix more together and know one another better 
than in time past, we all walk in the house of God as brethren 
and friends, and even my Evangelical opponent thinks very 
differently of my doctrine and principles from what he did 



some six years ago, while he finds that I have not the slightest 
objection to his Evangelical seriousness and zeal, so long as 
they are combined with soundness, and discretion, and 
charity. It were a hopeless task indeed to attempt to bring 
all men to the same precise way of thinking. The leading 
truths of the Gospel we must all maintain, because they are 
essential ; and while we apply these by the Grace of God in 
the practice of the Christian life, charity will unite, as in the 
blessed words of Christian fellowship with all faithful men, 
however they may differ in some minor matters. If circum- 
stances were to bring me into contact with your Evangelical 
clergy, I should see no reason of estrangement still less of 
dispute provided I should find them disposed to extend to 
me (though not nominally of their class) the charity which 
I willingly bear to them. 

My little ones are getting on a pace. My eldest, Jane 
Ramsay, was nine in February, and is remarkably clever. 
She made astonishing progress last winter in music, and can 
read French easily. My youngest, Madeline, was seven in 
July, is clever in apprehension and in conversation, which 
her sister is not, but she is deficient hitherto in application. 
I have not determined and scarcely think I shall determine 
to make them classical scholars ; with my infirmities I am 
not now equal to the task of teaching them myself, and 
unless they were to show a decided bent that way I do not 
see in their case the necessity. The case of your daughter 
differs in the bent which she displays, and you are right to 
yield to that bent which may be so usefully applied. My 
two have taken, and will, if God spare them, continue to 
take lessons in dancing; your views on that subject I will 
not dispute, and would not combat even in conversation, for 
a feeling of Christian duty firmly formed is always worthy 
of respect. The world so far as it is a wicked world, and 
this, alas, is lamentably far indeed, is one of our greatest and 


most dangerous enemies. But in the world we must live 
and so use it by God's help as not abusing it. I would 
fortify the minds of my children by every Christian prin- 
ciple and by every godly motive. I would teach them 
what they are by nature, and what, if they would reach their 
heavenly inheritance, they must become by grace ; but I 
would not lay upon them impositions nor urge on them pro- 
hibitions with respect to things innocent and indifferent, 
which might in after life become burdens or snares to the 
conscience. This in brief is my opinion on this subject, 
which I state, simply not to contest the point, but to account 
for my own conduct. My poor children have little to look 
for in this world of woe, for I have little to leave them ; 
therefore so long as I shall be spared with them will it be 
my duty and my desire to bring them up in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord, and may God of his infinite mercy 
grant me the ability and them the grace to profit by it. I 
could much wish were it to please God to restore my strength 
somewhat, to make an effort some summer day to pay you a 
running visit ; I should have much satisfaction in renewing 
my personal acquaintance, and I am persuaded that we should 
easily understand one another on all the subjects which are 
most interesting and important to Christians. 

I remain, my dear Lady Osborne, 

Your faithful friend, 


" Lady Osborne always took a lively interest in the varieties 
of schools of religious thought, and amongst them was occu- 
pied with that of the Wesleyan Methodists. The following 
extract with its luminous preface is written by a gentleman 
who at one time belonged to them, but subsequently entered 
the United Church of England and Ireland. 


" The extract which follows relates to a subject which was 
always regarded with the deepest interest by its writer. To 
enter into its meaning we must have a just view of the 
opinions he held on the doctrine of sanctification. It is 
commonly understood that sanctification is the life's work of 
the Christian ; that when a sinner has repented, his sanctifi- 
cation by the Holy Spirit begins and continues, if he is 
faithful to his life's end. But it has been held by many 
excellent men, especially among the followers of Wesley 
and Fletcher, and is now held by many in America and in 
England, that a second experience, similar in its mental 
accompaniments to the experience of conversion, is attainable 
by the Christian, and is to be regarded as the full accom- 
plishment of his salvation. This work or experience has 
been designated technically by the terms sanctification, Chris- 
tian perfection or full salvation, and of late years by that of 
second conversion, and is believed to be accomplished by a 
single act of faith, by which the soul, striving after full salva- 
tion, is at once admitted to the inestimable blessedness of a 
sinless state. This is the experience to the attainment of 
which Lady Osborne was exhorted by the writer of the 
following extract." 

A topic formed the principal part of our conversation 
which always charms me, and truly delighted was I to 
witness the simplicity and ardent piety (which indeed in- 
structed me) with which God has blessed you, and it will 
afford me the most gratifying heartfelt satisfaction to hear 
from you that you have found this pearl of great price. 

Be not discouraged, dear madam ; there is not a spiritual 
blessing which you are desirous of obtaining that God is not 
willing to bestow. " His love is as great as His power, and 
neither knows measure or end." But all His promises in 
their performance on His part are suspended on faith on 


ours. If we can once possess ourselves of this powerful and 
mighty engine (if I may so express myself), we may work out 
our own salvation, and make our calling sure at once. Faith 
is mighty, faith is omnipotent ; it sees the promise, it smiles 
at impossibilities, and cries, " It shall be done." It is done ; 
nothing can be more dishonourable to God than sin, nothing 
more lovely in His sight than holiness. Why should it seem 
a thing incredible with any that God should sanctify the 
soul? What He has promised to do, what He is able to do, 
what He is willing to do, must be accomplished if there 
be no hinderance in ourselves. To the single eye we say, 
" Now is the day of salvation;" and surely it is enough to 
say to you, madam, " The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth 
from all sin." Believe that doctrine. Stumble not through 
unbelief, but believe the second time. It is mere voluntary 
humility to be exclaiming, " Who shall deliver me from the 
body of this death " ? I reply, the Lord Jesus both can and 
will, and He desires it now. Yes, believe that His blood 
cleanseth you now from all sin, and as sure as you believe 
this saving truth it is done, and you will be able to sing 
with the sweet singer in Israel 

" Tis done, Thou dost this moment save, 

With full salvation bless ; 
Redemption through Thy blood I have, 
And spotless love and peace." 

Have you read the little works I took the liberty to 
recommend to your perusal? I can say they were really 
beneficial to me, and however simple the remedy, we value 
it if it has done us good. Permit me to add to the list Mrs. 
Lefroy's Letters ; they are admirable. She was a saint of 
the very first order, as her lovely and most excellent letters 
(which she never expected would appear in print when she 
wrote them) fully and abundantly testify. But perhaps 
while I am thus writing, you have already entered into the 

120 5*TU**/:". MEMORIALS OF 

promisecTland, and have taken possession of your rich inheri- 
tance. For it is indeed a rich inheritance, " Where pride and 
unbelief expire, cast out by perfect love." Perhaps you are 
even now rejoicing in the foretaste of that glory which is 
to be revealed ; your renewed mind with childlike simplicity 

" Nor have I power from Thee to move, 
Thy nature and Thy name is love. " 

If this be your present happy experience, you will feel 
the full force of those inspired words of the heavenly- 
minded Apostle, " The anointing which ye have received of 
Him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach 
you, but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things and 
is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall 
abide in Him." You are too well instructed of the Holy 
Ghost to need that anyone should teach you that trials and 
exercises and conflicts will come. We are still on earth, and 
Satan roams to and fro, but he cannot hurt. Clothed with 
panoply divine, you can now put to flight the armies of the 
alien, for great is the Holy One of Israel in the mind of a 
sanctified soul. Oh ! how I shall be overjoyed to hear you 
tell me that fear and doubt and unbelief have all yielded to 
perfect love, and that you have no longer a temper or feel- 
ing that you could not take with you to heaven, and which 
God does not now approve of. 

"The Editor is not at liberty to put the name to this 

" The readers of this work will probably be acquainted 
with the Life of Stanley, Bishop of Norwich, the two next 
letters are from him. The third is from Bishop Hinds for- 
merly chaplain to Archbishop Whately." 


Palace, Norwich, Nov. 22nd, 1838. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have forwarded your note 
by this post to my nephew, and shall be very glad to hear 
that he has the power of complying with your wishes ; should 
he write to me on the subject, I will let you know the result; 
probably, however, he will communicate directly with you. 
I can assure you that few things would give me more plea- 
sure than again visiting Ireland, in which your schools 
would unquestionably be an early and interesting object of 
attraction ; but I fear my movements are for ever limited to 
journies from Norwich to London, with perhaps an occa- 
sional visit to my old parish in Cheshire, which I can never 
forget. On the whole I am making progress here, but the 
labour is immense, and the difficulties not few, considering 
that I have above 1,000 clergy, with near 900 benefices to 
look after, and that every word and deed, however well 
intentioned, are subject to the severest criticisms, and too 
often to the grossest misconstructions, for this diocese con- 
tains a concentrated essence of the highest Toryism. Be- 
lieve me to be, 

Yours truly, 


" Doubtless the pamphlet alluded to in the following letter 
by Bishop Stanley, referred to some convert to the National 
System of Education. He points out what was a marvel to 
the friends of the system as a method used for the promotion 
of the same. 

The use of the word paradoxical shows the Bishop gave 
the Government credit for some deep right reason he could 
not fathom." 


38, Lower Brooke Street, June 10th, 1844. 

My DEAR LADY OSBORNE, Many thanks for the pamphlet, 
but on a subject which has so long deeply interested me, 
I need scarcely say that I lost not a moment in procuring it, 
and for some days have had it in my possession. I was 
greatly disappointed with the earlier opinions expressed, but 
the latter portion from about page 26 and 27 to the end 
deeply repaid the perusal ; and I venture to send you my 
own copy, with the passages I had marked as most congenial 
with my own feelings and views. A few such men in Ire- 
land, and we might hope for better things, notwithstanding 
the fearful mass of prejudiced opposition, increased by the 
recent Church appointments to the higher situations, by a 
Government professing to be friendly to the National system. 
Such paradoxical proceedings are beyond my comprehension. 
I remain, yours truly, 


Norwich, 6th August, 1853. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I do not think that the Arch- 
bishop of Dublin intended to make any definite suggestion 
to you beyond signing the petition, and being prepared to 
join in any future movement which may take place in the 
same direction. The petition I presume, is that which is 
about to be presented to the two Houses of Parliament. I 
have not yet seen it, and indeed have only heard of it by a 
letter, which the second post of to-day brought, together 
with yours, requesting me to present it to the house of 
Lords. I am sorry to say that I am so engaged in my 
diocese during the remainder of the session as to be unable 
to do so. 

I am, my dear Lady Osborne, 

Yours very truly, 



" From the address on Dr. Chalmers' letter the Editor 
concludes that Lady Osborne wrote to Dr. Chalmers for 
assistance in a controversy she had with a Socinian minister, 
who was a friend of hers. The Editor is not aware whether 
Dr. Chalmers' correspondence has been published or not; 
but in any case the important nature of the subject treated 
therein warrants the reproduction of these letters. Dr. 
Hanna's letters referring to Dr. Chalmers are put first." 

Morningside, Edinburgh, 20th Juue, 1848. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have been given to understand 
that you are in possession of a valuable letter of my late 
revered father-in-law, Dr. Chalmers, which it might be 
desirable should be inserted in any collection of his cor- 
respondence which may hereafter be published. If it be so, 
I should be very much obliged by your ladyship transmitting 
to me a copy of that letter, and of any others you may have 
received from Dr. Chalmers. 

I have the honor to be, madam, 

Your ladyship's obedient servant, 


P. S. My address is, Rev. W. Hanna, 

Morningside, Edinburgh. 

Edinburgh, 25th March, 1852. 

DEAR MADAM, I have to thank you for your kindness in 
sending the letter which, after having copied, I now return. I 
propose inserting it in a volume of Dr. Chalmers' correspond- 
ence to be published in the course of next autumn. But I 
have unfortunately forgotten the nature of the occasion 
which called forth this letter of Dr. Chalmers, or the kind 
of enquiry to which it was an answer. I might state gene- 
rally, in inserting it, that it was in answer to an enquiry 
whether a Unitarian could properly be regarded as a Chris- 


tian ; but if there were any special circumstances which led 
to the enquiry, which in a general and inoffensive manner 
could be stated, it might give additional interest. Perhaps 
also the year, if not the precise date, of the letter could be 

I beg you will excuse my asking you to favour me with 
any such information as you may possess on these points. 
I have the honor to be, madam, 

Your most obedient servant, 


Dr. Chalmer's Letter to Lady Osborne. 

April 2, 1835. 

MY LADY, You must forgive me writing in another hand, 
as I am very much overworked, and I hope to be further 
excused if I do not go into the subject of your letter at any 
great length. 

It appears to me that there are two grounds upon which 
an error in theology might be fatal. First, the error might 
be so opposed to the clearest light of Scriptural evidence as 
to imply the utmost moral unfairness in the examination of 
Holy Writ, or a hard rejection of the Divine testimony. 
With my views of what I hold to be the obvious sense of the 
Word of God, I could not be an Arian without incurring 
this delinquency. The second ground on which an error in 
theology might be fatal is the great moral and practical 
importance of the doctrine which is either violated or dis- 
owned. I could not renounce my opinion of the Divinity of 
Christ without at the same time renouncing what I at pre- 
sent regard as the most essential and characteristic principles 
of the Gospel. Exterminate this article of Christianity and 
you, in the same proportion, exterminate other articles of the 
faith no less vital and fundamental than itself ; as the value 
of the atonement, the depth of the enormity of the guilt that 


calls for a Divine expiation, the need of a regenerating influ- 
ence from on High, the unchangeableness and authority of 
Heaven's law, and the dignity of moral government. These 
are the great elements of the Christian system, but by 
detaching the sentiment of Christ's Divinity we should take 
all the force and the spirit from them. This doctrine 
strengthens and impregnates the whole of practical Chris- 
tianity; and whether it be the trust or the gratitude or the 
obedience of the Gospel we are arguing, they can only be 
urged with effect along with the belief that Jesus Christ, the 
author and finisher of the faith, is absolutely, from eternity, 

The first chapter of the Revelation the beginning of the 
Gospel of St. John Romans, ix. 5; 1 John, 20; Philippians, 
ii. 5-8 ; chap. i. of Hebrews, appear to me the most decisive 
passages of the New Testament in favour of the Godhead of 
Christ; and the Old Testament appears to be the more 
impressive and convincing the longer I attend to it. For 
this let me refer you to the 6th of Isaiah, quoted in John's 
Gospel, and applied by him to the Saviour; Isaiah, viii. 
13, 14, quoted and applied in the same manner by Paul in 
the Epistle to the Romans; Isaiah, ix. 5, 6; Jeremiah, xxiii. 
5, 6 (where the " Lord our righteousness " is, in the original, 
Jehovah)] Micah, i. 2; Zech. xiii. 7; Malachi, iii. 1. 

I entreat you to excuse the brevity and the imperfection 
of these hurried statements. The subject on which you 
have called me to express myself is fitted for an elaborate 
dissertation, and nothing like adequate justice can be done 
to it within the compass of a letter written in great feeble- 
ness and manifold engagements. 

I have the honor to be, my lady, 
Your ladyship's most humble and obedient servant, 



Edinburgh, March 6, 1837. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I think it better to refrain from 
noticing the little publication of which you have apprized 
me. There was nothing wrong in your shewing my letter 
to the person you mention, though it be somewhat unusual 
in him to meet a letter addressed to an individual by a 
pamphlet addressed to the public. But I have a great deal 
too much on hand to do anything more in that matter. 

Mrs. Chalmers and I feel greatly obliged by your kind 
invitation. We are both getting too far on in life to be 
much from home. 

I have the honor to be, 

Dear Lady Osborne, 

Yours most respectfully, 


" The rapid progress made in the regard of those who 
became acquainted with Lady Osborne shows itself in the tone 
of the following letters from Mr. Poulett Thomson, after- 
wards created Lord Sydenham and Governor of Canada. At 
the time of these letters he was President of the Board of 
Trade. He had the manners of the old school (now too 
much gone out of fashion) and was remarkably agreeable." 

Dromana, 19th August, 1837. 

MADAM, I had the honour of bearing a letter of introduc- 
tion from Lord Duncannon at Newtown on Monday last; 
when, finding out you were in England, I took the liberty of 
visiting the school in your garden, from the inspection of 
which I derived very great pleasure. As I believe from Mr. 
Villiers Stuart you are now returned, I must however beg to 
offer my apologies for having used this freedom in your 


As it is my intention also to pass through Clonmel again 
upon my return to Besborough (for from the circumstances 
of the election going on, I could not see what I wished there 
on Monday last) I would also venture to beg your assistance 
to enable me to see the schools in that town, in which I know 
you take a deep interest. If you are good enough to afford 
it, perhaps you will let me have a line to some one there who 
can go round with me, or I will do myself the honor of 
waiting on you at Newtown when 1 reach Clonmel. I leave 
this place on Monday for Killarney, and expect to return 
through Clonmel in about a week or ten days. My address 
will be at the Post Office, Killarney. 

I must beg to apologize for this intrusion for which I have 
only to plead the assurance of Lord Lansdowne and Lord 
Duncannon that you would pardon me, and beg to remain, 

Your obedient servant, 


Mount Shannon, 28 August, 1837. 

DKAR MADAM, I thank you very much for your obliging 
letter which I found at Killarney, and which I had only 
deferred acknowledging until I could a little more definitely 
define my plan of route, which from the number of objects 
of interest I met to delay my progress, I have been obliged 
to vary. 

I shall have the pleasure in availing myself of your kind 
proposal to spend a few days with you, and in profiting by 
your instructions to see what is most worth attention in 
your neighbourhood. I go from hence for a day or two to 
the neighbourhood of Tipperary, and on Thursday or Friday 
therefore I will take the advantage of your kindness to pre- 
sent myself at Newtown. 

It is most gratifying to hear your opinion of the improving 


condition of this country. I have always felt a deep interest 
in it ; I had no idea of the extent of natural advantages 
which I now see it to possess. Our object is to govern it so 
as to allow of their full development, and if party spirit 
from whatever side it come will only give us fair play, I am 
sanguine enough to believe that it is impossible that we 
should not succeed. Believe me, dear madam, 
Your very faithful servant, 


Phoenix Park, Dublin, 9th September, 1837. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have settled with Mr. Blake 
that our sceptical friend of Rathcormuck shall come to the 
Normal School in Dublin, the nomination to which will 
shortly take place. He has his address, and will send him 
the necessary instructions as soon as the arrangements are 
made. Colonel Brenton will likewise look at yonr Skib- 
bereen homes at Glenpatrick, and I hope make the popula- 
tion there a little more orderly by depriving them of one 
fertile source of disorder. So much for your business, which 
I have had a melancholy kind of pleasure in attending to. 
I must now tell you the extreme regret with which I quitted 
Newtown, which was proportioned only to the very great 
enjoyment I experienced there. I certainly had no such anti- 
cipations when I accepted your kind offer of hospitality, think- 
ing only to exchange a day at an inn at Clonmel for a more 
agreeable private house. I little expected to exchange my 
day into a week, or, instead of the possible acquaintance of a 
few hours, to form a sincere and lasting friendship, such as 
I most earnestly hope (and in this I count upon your pro- 
mise) may long endure between us. 

Most sincerely, indeed, do I regret that I could not follow 
my own wishes, and have prolonged my stay ; but I count 
upon our meeting now, and I look forward with no little 


pleasure to the time. It is true, as I remember you to have 
said, that the bustle of London is but a poor compensation 
for the quiet opportunities that the country affords for inti- 
macy and knowledge of character; but still I, on my part, 
know that there \vill be opportunities even there for my 
enjoying your society, and I look forward with impatience 
for the time when I may embrace them. 

In the mean time I shall trust to your goodwill for permitting 
the intercourse which is still open that of correspondence. I 
found Mr. Nichols, the Poor Law Commissioner, here, and 
have been so busy in consequence with Poor Law matters 
that I have had no time for " Education." I mean, how- 
ever, on Monday, when I return from Lord Mulgrave's, at 
Normanby Lodge, whither I go to-day, to go over the 
schools and attend the Board. Perhaps I may have some- 
thing which I should like to communicate to you afterwards 
before I quit Dublin for the North. Deeply interested as I 
have long been in this subject, our conversations have ren- 
dered me still more so, and I feel that in some points they 
have given a new direction to my views. 

By the bye, I must not close this without alluding 
which I had not the opportunity of doing before I left you, 
though I intended it, to the subject of your conversation 
to the last day of our meeting. I was then silent 
(which I think you remarked), because I have made 
a rule of never discussing controversial points of religion 
in a mixed conversation, or unless with those with whom 
I am on terms of real confidence and friendship; but it 
required all my powers of resistance to refrain or to avoid 
telling you how entirely I agreed with you, and how much 
I admired the admirable simplicity and truly Christian spirit 
you displayed. I have thought of it much since, as indeed 
I have of many of our conversations. But I should write 
more than your patience would bear, if I allowed myself to 
VOL. n. i 


proceed with this topic. This one point, however, I could 
not avoid mentioning. 

Adieu. Let me have the pleasure of hearing from you. 
My address will be the Castle, Dublin ; and believe me that 
your suggestions will always weigh with me as coming from 
one to whom I feel proud in believing that I may subscribe 
myself, the sincere friend, 


Pray tell Miss Osborne that I expect a copy of the Kilmac- 
thomas Gazette, with an account of her court at Bonmyhon. 
I am afraid I can't spell the name of the Principality ! 

Chillingham Castle, Belford, 23rd September, 1837. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, Your letter reached me only 
the day before I left Dublin, where I was so much hurried 
that I had not a moment to myself, and since that till my 
arrival here yesterday, I have been continually on the high- 
ways or high seas ; so I have only now the opportunity of 
thanking you for it, or of telling you the extreme pleasure 
which it gave me. It is most grateful to me to feel, which I 
do from the whole tone and expression of your letters, that 
we understand each other, and that I have not been inspired 
with a sincere regard and esteem for you, without being 
able to believe that it is in some degree reciprocated. It is 
no part of my character to seek or bestow friendship lightly, 
perhaps the course of my life, and the career which I have 
run, would lead me to be over suspicious upon the matter, 
but one week's intimacy in the quiet of Newtown, equal to 
almost a life of ordinary intercourse in society, made me 
most anxious to obtain your regard, as I felt that you had 
acquired mine, and I value therefore the assurance you give 
me of having secured it most highly. You must remember 
however, that it is no part of friendship to flatter; and 


although I cannot but feel greatly gratified by what you 
say of myself, I must for the very reason that I am so anxious 
you should long think long well of me, caution you against 
thinking too well. I hope I may lay claim to the qualities 
of truth and mildness which you are good enough to ascribe 
to me, but I have many imperfections which a friend will 
feel, and a friend may likewise correct, and you will not 
therefore, find the duties of friendship altogether confined to 
the bright side. Indeed nothing more contributed to make 
me prize our intercourse (amongst the many qualities which 
I admired in you) than the candour and frankness with 
which you upon one occasion offered advice, and adminis- 
tered gentle reproof when you thought me wrong ; and I 
have the utmost reliance upon your doing so in future upon 
more grounds than before. But if I ever could suppose 
that by intercourse with some of your Tory neighbours, I 
could have softened their prejudices, and brought them to 
the belief that we are not all of us the wild beasts which 
their press describe us to be, and their imaginations picture, 
I confess that I am too much of a man, and too little of a 
minister, to be sorry for the opportunity being lost. I do not 
think that our circle would have been improved by the addi- 
tion, for in a crowd I could have hardly had the same means 

of really knowing you or Mr. , or your own belongings ; 

and a few Tory converts would certainly not have been a 
compensation to me, or I had far rather trust to your own 
advocacy of my conduct and my principles. Thank you for 
the letter from Colonel Phipps. I have written to him to- 
day, and I hope that he will not think my wish to hear from 
him any suggestion he may be kind enough to make a mere 
compliment. He is a most valuable man to have in a 
country where party and religious ( ?) feeling disturb every- 
thing, and where truth is next to impossible to find. What 
a proof of this is the paragraph you send me in Miss H.'s 



letter, which I return ! and this too in even a London paper, 
though furnished of course by some Irish correspondent. It 
is indeed a lesson to us to give no credit to abettors' stories, 
whether of Protestant clergyman or Catholic priest, of 
laymen or lawyers, gathered from such sources. I 
have read Mr. Woodward's two letters, which I suppose I 
owe to your kindness, though you do not mention having 
sent them. They are excellent, and written in the true 
spirit of a Christian pastor. Had his recommendation been 
followed in 1832, the date of the first, I believe that not 
only would such a measure have been practicable, but that 
all the contention which has since taken place upon tithe 
and Church matters in Ireland would have been avoided ; 
now, it is alas ! too late both parties, but the Church most, 
would regret such an arrangement. 

I visited the schools in Dublin, and attended the Board as 
I told you, and I hope did some good, for I found the latter 
very much set against village schools, and anxious to devote 
all their funds to a better class of schools in town a plan 
which I strongly objected to, and prevailed against. The 
misfortune of the Dublin Board is that its members know 
nothing of the country. They compose excellent books of 
instruction, and have organized at their own schools, and at 
some of those in the towns a good system of teaching ; but 
they do not know T anything of the working of the schools in 
the country districts, and therefore are quite ignorant of 
the moral and social results which are to be expected from 
them, and which are indeed already apparent there. I would 
gladly improve the teachers, and I think the normal schools 
will in time do much towards this, but there can be no com- 
parison between a school with indifferent masters, and no 
school at all ; and it is besides of the last importance to in- 
duce the gentry, most of whom are Protestants, to join in 
the National system, by which alone we can hope to give a 


fair education to the Catholic poor. Funds indeed are 
wanting, and greatly wanting, both for the improvement of 
the system, and for its extension, and they must be had, 
partly I think from Parliament, and partly from the Proprie- 
tors themselves. It is surely no less a duty to educate, than 
to prevent starvation amongst the poor, and the proprietor 
ought to be made to contribute to the one as much as to the 
other. So that we must give if the system is to be made really 
effective, to that we must come. I went from Dublin into the 
North of Ireland, having appointed Captain Nicholl there to 
go over some of the towns which are interesting with reference 
to the Poor Law. I was pleased to find the schools there 
working upon the whole pretty well. In the towns at Bel- 
fast especially, far less jealousy upon the matter than I an- 
ticipated. Catholics, Presbyterians, and those of the Church 
of England attending together, where the instruction given 
is really good. 

From the North of Ireland I came on here to pay an 
annual visit, and shall remain in this country, either here or 
at Howick (Lord Grey's) till I return to town the middle of 
next month. Our party would astonish some of your Irish 
neighbours, who think that different politics must make 
people enemies. My host is a Whig, his son the Tory mem- 
ber for the county ; we have Lord and Lady Stanley repre- 
senting the Dilly Lord Fitzharris an ultra Tory and 
Orangeman the Howicks and myself the government; yet 
we go on very harmoniously, talking a great deal of politics 
and laughing a good deal at each other. I find nothing, 
however, in this society, albeit composed of old acquaintances 
and friends, which pleases me as much as our quiet and 
rational conversations at Newtown, and I would willingly 
exchange it if I had the power, for the side of the car from 
Comragh, the pleasure of planning Irish improvements 
with you, or trying to make a Whig, instead of an 


Orangewoman. But though the car will scarcely suit the 
meridian of St. James, the rest may all be attainable there, 
and I look forward with impatience to the time when it will 
be, and only hope that your arrangements may bring you to 
London early in the autumn. That more than any other 
time is the period when quiet society is practicable there, 
before the full tide of what is called the London season sets 
in, and makes people, as Mme. de Stael said of them, pre- 
occupied with only one idea, how they can possibly be in two 
places at once. In the mean time you can give me no better 
proof of your kindness than by letting me hear from you, 
and grateful shall I be if you will bestow upon me some of 
those half hours of your morning study of which you speak. 
My address is for the present as I have dated this, or Godding, 

I meant to have answered Miss Osborne's note, but I shall 
lose the post if I do. So pray have the goodness to give her 
the enclosed paragraph which I found in an Irish Newspaper, 
and which I deeply regret to find upsets all the flattering 
account of my reception at Stradbally which she sent me. 
I should like of course to believe hers rather than this 
sincere? but I fear this is real truth. Adieu, my dear friend. 
Believe me, 

Most sincerely yours, 


Castle Howard, 29th November, 1839. 

I delayed writing to you, my dear friend, because I 
foolishly wished to send you at the same time the Bishop of 
Norwich's charge, which you ask for in your last letter. I 
had written to town for it, where it was not to be had, but 
it was promised me from Norwich ; and at last it turns out 
that it is out of print, and we must wait for a new edition. 
I am provoked at having thus lost my time, and yet not done 


your bidding. Another time I hope I shall be more success- 
ful ; and at all events I will not forego the pleasure of 
writing to you, or the still greater one of hearing from you 
whilst I look after any commission you may give me ; apropos 
of these smaller matters, I must beg of you not to push the 
principle which you lay down in your letter as to larger ones 
too far. You are right, certainly, in the answer you gave 
your applying acquaintance, as a general principle, but you 
would not be using the principle of friendship on any occasion 
on which you feel a realinterest for the applicant, and 
think that I can be any service in furthering your wishes, if 
you do not tell me frankly how I may be of use. My power 
is very limited, but as I should be certain that you will feel 
that if I could not comply with what you wished, it was the 
power, and not the will, which was wanting, I should not 
hesitate to tell you so ; and if I could I should have the great 
pleasure of doing what was agreeable to you. I had, by the 
bye, written as soon as I left Ireland, about that poor man 
Sir E. Brydges, of whom you spoke. A few days afterwards 
I saw his death mentioned in one of the newspapers, and 
your benevolent intentions were frustrated. I was grieved 
to see nearly at the same time the account of the death of 
another person of whom you spoke in terms of regard, the 
e:;-Queen of Holland Hortense. It was singular that I 
should be reminded of topics which we discoursed of together 
so soon afterwards in so melancholy a manner. 

There is much truth in your remark about the affair of 
Colonel . This business gave me a good deal of uneasi- 
ness whilst it was going on, and when I was consulted about 
it, which was whilst I was at Newtown, I entertained doubts 
somewhat like your own. By taking notice of the foolish 
and wicked toast of the Battle of the Diamond " there 
was the risk of making the man a martyr with a certain 
party ; but the affair had already attracted so much attention 


even before the Government took any steps, that it could not 
sleep ; and then the only question was, whether a magistrate 
should be permitted with impunity to celebrate an outrage 
against the law which he is sworn to administer, which must 
have been admitted if no notice had been taken by the Lord 
Lieutenant, or by adopting a vigorous but just course, to risk 
the excitement of some feeling amongst the very violent. 
Upon the whole, and under the choice of difficulties which 
was all that remained, the step taken seemed and still seems 
to me the best. There is no one point of greater importance 
in Ireland at the present time than to impress the people with 
a conviction that the laws will be administered with impar- 
tiality that the law is their friend, and not their oppressor ; 
and how can they hope that this will be if they see one of 
them charged with that duty triumphing in the violation of 
it, attended too with the most revolting scenes of bloodshed 
and cruelty upon an occasion where party feeling was con- 
cerned ? The best feature in the condition of Ireland which 
I have seen, is the increased confidence, or I am afraid it can 
still only be called the diminished dislike of the law, and it 
is that feeling which, above all others, it is necessary to pro- 
mote. Persuade the people that the law is their friend and 
that can only be done by shewing them that it is impartially 
executed and they will cease to look to themselves and 
their illegal proceedings alone for redress of their real or 
supposed wrongs. They will seek the law which is for the 
protection of all, and they will learn to respect it. For this 
reason 1 would visit with severity, from whatever party it 
may come, Orangeman or Catholic, any conduct which may 
tend to check this growing feeling of confidence or impede 
its progress. 

After I left Chillingham, where I was when your letter 
reached me, I went to Howick (Lord Grey's), to Lowther, 
and one or two other places, and am now here on my road 


to town, and there is no flattery in what I told you of the 
first place, and of our party there, and there is none either 
in my repeating to you that in none of these visits I ceased 
to turn with recollections of superior enjoyment to our quiet 
days and evenings at Newtown. Nowhere, and with no one 
of my older acquaintances and associates whom I have met 
since we parted, have I found such community of sentiment 
or so much opportunity and desire for unreserved and 
frank communing, as then and with you. I attribute this, 
amongst other things, to the entire absence of selfishness 
which characterized all I heard from you, a quality which I 
fear is little to be found amongst the circle in which I move. 
Polish, indeed, there is, and refinement, and that charm 
which arises from the absence of any attempt at display, 
which is the fruit of a long habit of society ; but there is 
greater selfishness little real desire to arrive at truth and 
a sort of conventional dislike of serious subjects, which, 
although it leaves us amused, leaves us also uninstructed, 
There is nothing to think over afterwards. With how much 
pleasure I shall renew our conversations, of so different a 
character, when we meet and recur to the topics which at 
once amused and instructed me. There is nothing in a 
London life which can prevent this. Those, indeed, with 
whom I am now staying Lord and Lady Carlisle are less 
open to the general charge I have brought than any other 
of my friends, and I think you would, if you knew them, be 
of that opinion. Lord Morpeth is your Vice-Governor, too, 
and he is as deeply interested about Ireland, and all you feel 
so much for, as you or I. In two or three days my holidays 
expire, and I return to town. We the unfortunate ministers 
must assemble to look into our matters on the 1st Novem- 
ber. I shall after that be, I suppose, a fixture in London 
till Parliament breaks up, some time in August next year. 
Your next letter will, therefore, I hope, bring me some 


tidings of your plans. Tell Miss Osborne that the best sing- 
ing and drawing masters are to be had in November, and 
that it is before Christmas that London is quiet, and she can 
expect to execute her plans. You cannot well execute 
improvements during the winter, and, at least in your absence 

from Newtown, you have a good substitute in . I am 

delighted, indeed, to hear that you have set about improve- 
ments at Glenpatrick. The pigs in the houses, and the 
dunghill outside it, are what Miss Ponsonby told me were 
the " pons asinorum " of the Irish cottier, but at Besborough 
they have vanquished this difficulty, and I doubt not if 
Miss Osborne will offer a small premium for the neatest 
garden and the most pigless cottage at Glenpatrick, it may 
be achieved there. But I must not let my Irish instructions 
run away with me. 

I am sorry for your friend, Miss , whose letters gave 

me a good opinion of her good sense and good feeling. Two 
persons in the relation of husband and wife cannot differ in 
so vital a point as their religious creed without great risk of 
loss of happiness, and a foreigner, however agreeable as a 
companion, must have tastes, feelings, and instincts, which 
are hardly reconcileable upon the long run with those of 
either Englishman or woman. I have seen two experiments 
of this kind, unfortunately, even without difference of 
religion, and both proved failures. 

Adieu, my dear friend. Write to me to London. That 
address will be sufficient. 

Remember me to Miss O., and believe me, 

Ever yours, most sincerely, 



Wliitehall, 14th January, 1838. 

A thousand thanks my dear friend for your letter, which 
made me more than ever regret the perpetual worries of 
business which has been the cause and the sole cause of my 
being so bad a correspondent. To receive your letters and 
to write to you are to me very great pleasure, but alas ! 
pleasures of any kind have been rare with me since my 
return to town. Days in one's office, and nights in the 
House of Commons have left me but little time for them ; 
and to this, not to any diminished regard, you justly impute 
my silence. 

At the risk of your saying that you can only rouse me 
by a commission, I will first discharge myself of that which 
you give me in your last letter. . 

I have been delighted by the account your letter gives of 
your occupations,gaieties they seem to be rather than pleasures. 
There is, however, a pleasure to be derived from seeing 
others amused and pleased, and by your mention of your 
society and the mode of spending their time, this must at 
least have been yours. I do not know the Tighes, though I 
do her family and his very well ; but I have always heard 
them most highly spoken of, and he has the character of 
being one of the few Irish resident proprietors who really 
occupies himself sincerely about the welfare of the peasantry 
and tenants.* 

I expected that the Ultra party would attack your evidence 
before the Lords, and you must have been prepared for it 
too ; but such an attack is praise. To be willing to stand 
boldly forward in defence of the truth is the greatest crime 
in the eyes of the extremes of both parties, because their 
object is to conceal and disfigure it; they live upon lies. 

* It must be remembered how long ago this was written, and even since 
then philanthropy has always been on the increase on their part. 


To expose them is to take away their livelihood, and no 
wonder that they should be angry. But you have the con- 
sciousness of having done right, and the esteem and regard 
of all the right-thinking in return for your courage and 
disinterestedness, and certain reward both here and hereafter 
to support you against their attacks. Your archbishop, so 
much our friend upon this subject, has gone absolutely raving 
mad upon another the Irish Poor Laws. He is denouncing 
our bill without mercy. ... I expect to see him shaking 
hands with O'Connell, who, on his side too, is doing all the 
mischief he can to the plan. I am glad that the archbishop 
at least is out of Parliament this year on this question. 

What do your Tory neighbours say to the exposure of all 
the lies which their press have been ringing the changes on 
for four months about Irish disturbances and Irish improve- 
ments? They had their own points of attack to choose, their 
own ground to select, and their own time ; and yet, both in 
Lords and Commons, they have miserably failed in making 

out a single point, and Lord , in the one house and 

the two gallant Colonels and in the other, have 

been compelled to retract, unsupported even by their allies. 

I send you Mulgrave's speech, which is an exposure of the 
attacks, and is worth reading. I have no fear, however, for 
your politics, but I hope my fair antagonist is whig- 
ing a little too. I see you have a good deal to do with 
Whig houses ; the Stuarts, the Tighes, and the Powers, will 
do something towards her conversion, and London and the 
Court will, I hope complete it. 

You will come shortly I earnestly hope the session open- 
ing so much earlier than we expected, the 16th instead of 
the 3rd of February ; you will find everybody come to town 
much earlier than usual, and you will not lack visitors. We 
the workers get little or no holiday. I shall go for a few 
days only to Lord Lansdowne's next week, and then return 


for good. May your next letter then tell me that you have 
fixed your plans and are actually preparing for the passage. 
I need not say, my dear friend, how happy I shall be to hear 
it, or how much more so to pay you my first visit. 

Believe me, yours most sincerely, 


S. Audley-street, 24th February. 

Our notes crossed yesterday, my dear friend, so I must 
both answer that and ' queries' of to-day at once. 

I shall be always happy to meet anybody at your house 
whom you admit there ; but I need not add that the party 
you mention, being most of them people I know well, will 
be more agreeable than strangers, and I thank you for your 
kind consideration in thinking of that. Sir is a gentle- 
man, and I believe thoroughly honest in his opinions, though 
rather changeable, since I remember him a violent advocate 
of O'Connell, when Dan was far more violent than now. He 
must be very weak to be swayed by a hypocritical adventurer 
like . 

I sent for the book. The motion on Tuesday is not, then, 
the one I alluded to. It will be an ultra-Orange attack only, 
of the most violent, who will get a dressing for whatever 
they may say. 

I am much better to-day, and look forward with hope to 
seeing you even before Wednesday, though my doctor will 

not answer for it. You forgot to return 's letter. 

Ever yours most truly, 


MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I am delighted to receive your 
remarks upon any subject ; they are always valuable, and 
when our opinions may chance to differ, they are equally 
acceptable, because they show that between us there is no 


reserve. I suppose Sir G. alludes to what is to be done on 
Molesworth's motion, which stands for Tuesday next. I 
have no doubt that he and his followers will spit all their 
venom on that occasion, for none are so venomous as turn- 
coats. I shall be very glad to hear what their tactics are, 
however, if you hear anything to-day. I have been confined 
to my room since Monday with a bad cold and swelled face, 
and I am afraid that it will be many days before I get out 

Ever yours, most truly, 


Chenes, Wednesday. 

MY DEAR MADAM, Most assuredly we do not forget our 
engagement to-morrow, nor am I very sorry you cannot 
come this evening, as my poor little party is so ill assorted ; 
if you did, you would be discouraged from fulfilling your 
rash promise of every Wednesday. There is more danger 
of your wearying of your engagement than of our tiring of 
your company, in which we find such a rare union of talent 
and warm affection. We thank you cordially for our share 
in them. 

Ever most truly your Ladyship's obliged, 

J. S. 

Chenes, 12th February, 1835. 

MY wife is out, my dear Lady, and you must excuse me 
for answering in her stead. I give to your servant the 
books, and to you many and many thanks for your kind 
anxiety. I have got no cold, and felt happy to see you 
some moments longer. Remember you promised to return 
on next Wednesday, when you will find us, I believe, quite 
by ourselves. 

I am, with the highest regard, 

Your most obedient humble servant, 



ChSnes, Octobre 25, 1835. 

Votre lettre du 3 Octobre nous a trouves encore ici cliere 
Lady Osborne et quelque arretes que fussent nos projets, 
quelque desir que nous eussions de passer en Italie, quelque 
besoin que ma pauvre niece ait de nous depuis la perte de 
sa mere et dans 1'etat de souffrance et de danger ou elle 
se trouve, nous voyons bien que nous ne pourrons pas partir 
avant quatre mois et nous nous estimons encore heureux si 
dans les deniiers jours de Fevrier le cholera est absolument 
fini en Piemont dans toute la riviere de Genes et en Toscane, 
si tous les cordons sont leves surtout par le Due de Modene 
et de Massa qui dans sa haine de la liberte est tout heureux 
de faire executer les mesures sanitaires avec ferocite, menace 
de fair fusilier quiconque enfreindrait le moins du monde 
les regies qu'il prend pour les quarantaines et ne connait 
pas de meilleur moyen pour conserver la sante de son peuple, 
que de multiplier les supplices ; nous sommes resolus a 
passer derriere le cholera et de ne pas nous trouver sur sa 
route et nous ne nous mettrons en chemin que lorsque 
Tair sera purifie sur tout notre itineraire par Turin, Nervi, 
Genes Massa et Lucques. En attendant, nous vivons ici 
a peu pres comme vous nous avez laisses; mais depuis 
votre depart la societe que vous avez rassemblee, me semble 
avoir bien moins d'attrait, bien moins de mouvement Mr. de 
St. Marsan est rentr6 en Piemont avec sa fille, Monsieur 
d'Haussez et sa femme et sa fille avec lui et elles contri- 
buent a le jeter dans une autre societe que la notre. Mes- 
dames Potoeka, Ossalynska, Gallitzin, nous ont presque 
abandonnes les dames Stephenson sont venues s'etablir de 
notre cote mais nous ne les voyons pas; en tout je crois 
que nous devenons sauvages et si Miss Catherine a la 
bonte de se souvenir avec reconnaissance du terns qu'elle 
a pass, & Geneve, au moins ce ne doit pas etre avec regret 


cette vie, et ce mouvement qu'elle y trouvait me semblent 
n'y etre plus; mais sans doute ni elle ni vous chere my lady 
n'etes troublees de regrets, nous sommes tous trois a Chenes 
vivement sensibles a votre affection, nous en sommes fiers, 
nous aimons a nous rappeler les heures si agreablement 
passes ensemble, mais nous sentons et votre lettre nous le 
montre plus clairement encore que vous etes & present 
rentrees dans votre sphere de devoirs et de bienfaisance, 
que personne ne peut vous remp^er an milieu de vos 
domaines d'Irlande, que c'est la- que votre activite peut 
s'exercer pour le bonheur de tout ce qui vous entoure, 
combien, j'ai etc touche de votre reception si tendre et si 
enthousiaste qu'on vous a fait a votre retour dans vos terres, 
quece sentiment d'affection d'espoir etde confiance do tous vos 
paysans devoit vous donner d'emotion ear il nous en donne 
ici. Sans doute apres une si longue absence, c'etait moins 
pour le bien que vous leur aviez fait que pour celui qu'ils 
attendaient de vous, qu'ils exprimaient leur joie, ils sentaient 
et vous sentiez aussi que Dieu et les lois de votre pays vous 
les avaient donnes et que vous en etiez responsables. Tout 
ce que les pauvres paysans pourront connaitre jamais de 
bien etre materiel et securite dans leurs maisons de propriete 
et confiance dans 1'avenir, d'ordre meme, de nourriture 
salubre, c'est a vous qu'ils le devront. Dans aucun autre 
pays la richesse ne donne une influence si etendue, si directe 
sur le sort des pauvres, pour vous c'est une magistrature 
c'est presque une Principaute. Ces douze cents pauvres 
Irlandais qui se pressaient autour de votre voiture, qui la 
trainaient en rempla9ant vos chevaux, qui remplissaient 1'air 
de leurs cris de joie en vous voyant, si vous tenez la main, 
a ce que jamais le fernage la rente qu'ils paient pour la 
terre qu'ils tiennent de vous ne soient excessifs a ce qu'il 
leur reste pour recompense de leur travail, ce qui est le 
droit des laboureurs, une chaumiere propre et saine, des 


habits aussi grossiers que vous voudrez mais au moms chauds 
et entiers, enfin, une nourriture en parti animale en parti 
vegetal e, une nourriture qui ne se reduise pas a la seule 
pomme de terre, mais ou le pain, le laitage et quelquefois 
la viande entrent aussi, si en leur donnant des vaux d'une 
certain duree (leases for many years) vous assurez 1'avenir 
aussi bien que le present, vous ne les rendez pas seulement 
heureux, vous les rendez moraux, ils vous aimeront, ils vous 
revereront et cet amour, ce respect sont le commencement 
de toutes les vertus ; Tandis que c'est un poison dans le 
coeur des pauvres q'ue la haine et la jalousie, et comment y 
echapperait quand il voit que sur la terre qu'il arrose de ses 
sueurs, aucune partie du ble qu'il recolte, du beurre qu'il 
manufacture, des cochons qu'il nourrit, souvent au milieu 
de ses enfans ne lui demeure pour son usage et que souvent 
son maitre qui nage dans 1'opulence lui dispute jusqu'a sa 
miserable pittance de pommes de terres. II faut le dire j'ai 
eprouve un redoublement d'emotion et d'attendrissement sur 
le sort du paysan Irlandais par la lecture d'un voyage de 
Mr. Inglis en Irian de, des Irlandais que nous avons eu ici 
cet automne nous assurent que le tableau est d'une verite par- 
faite ; mais il n'y a pas besoins de temoignages exterieurs pour 
Je faire croire. En lisant le recit de ce M. Inglis on sent qu'il 
s'est mis consciencieusement a 1'oeuvre, qu'il a vu de ses 
yeux, qu'il est entre dans toutes les cabanes, qu'il s'est assis 
a toutes les tables, qu'il a cause avec toutes les classes 
d'hommes, qu'il demeura etranger aux partis, que quoique 
fortement anticatholique, sa charite, sa bienviellance, s'eten- 
dait a toutes les opinions. En lisant ce livre en famille 
nous avons douloureusement souffert a penser que les 
sujets d'unpeuple chretien et civilise pourraient etre reduits a 
un si effroyable etat de privation, mais presqu' aussitot notre 
pensee s'est reportee sur vous et nous nous sommes dit, 
combien vous etiez heureuse d'etre a portee de faire tant de 



bien. Nous nous sommes dit qu' avec ce livre a la main, 
entrant dans les cabines questionnant, voulant tout voir par 
vous meme vous seriez une providence bienfaisante, vous 
pourriez repandre plus de bonhcur qu'il n'est donne & aucun 
mortel d'en faire. 

Croyez chere Lady Osborne que ce bonheur que tous les 
bonheurs entrent toujours dans les voeux pour vous de tous 
les habitans de Chenes. Conservez leur je vous prie votre 
affection et celle de Mile, votre fille, 


Chenes, pres Geneve, 6 Juin, 1825. 

Mille graces chere my Lady, de la bonte\ que vous avez 
eu de me donner de vos nouvelles de Paris, mille graces, 
des expressions d'affection, de tendre souvenir que je trouve 
dans votre lettre et de 1'esperance qu'elle me donne que 
nous vous reverrons 19!. Ma femme et ma so3iir n'y seront 
pas moins sensibles que moi ; tous ceux a qui vous me 
chargez de vous rappeler le seront sans doute egalement a 
mesure que je pourrois les voir mais depuis quelque terns 
nous avons vecu aux solitaires. Je n'ai vu je crois de vos 
amies depuis votre lettre que la Reine Hortense qui repartoit 
pour Arenenberg le jour meme on je 1'ai re9u et la Comtesse 
Potocka, toutes deux m'ont charge^ de vous temoigner tout 
le prix qu'elles mettent a votre souvenir. 

Je m'attendois chere Lady Osborne a ce que vous repon- 
driez par lettres, le sujet de nos frequentes discussions. Je 
crois que je vous ai fait peur d'y rentrer, en vous disant que 
je les craignois mais c'est seulement de vive voix que je 
m'y refuse sur des sujets qui tiennent de si fort au coeur, ou 
Ton confond si aisement la persuasion qu'on sent en soi et 
que Ton appelle foi, avec un vertu, un devoir, les opinions 
contraires aux notres vous froissent, vous provoquent sou- 
vent; je sais qu' avec plusieurs, avec vous meme pent etre, 


commencant par proferer la communion des sentimens reli- 
gieux entre toutes les crojances, j'ai tout a coup passe a des 
argumens hostiles presqu' a des personalites, parceque je 
sentois de la part de 1'antagoniste, non plus discussion mais 
blame. Je saisis avec empressement cette occasion de 
m'expliquer avec plus de calme. Je le fais en Francais 
parcequ'on n'est jamais soi que dans sa propre langue et 
pour cette raison meme je vous demande de me repondre en 
Anglais. Je ne suis point de 1'eglise de Geneve comme 
ayant des opinions communes avec son clerge; mes opinions 
sont a moi seul, personne n'en est responsable, mais ce que 
j'aime, ce que j 'admire dans 1'eglise de Geneve, c'est sa 
liberalite, c'est sa volonte ferme de ne jamais rechercher les 
opinions et de ne demander aux croyans que 1'accord des 
sentimens d'adoration, de respect et d'amour pour Etre, des 
Etres, c'est aussi que non seulement elle est grande deja, 
mais qu'elle est destined a le devenir toujours plus a mesure 
que rimmanite se fera des idees toujours plus pures toujours 
plus relevees du Dieu et 1'Univers. 

II faudrait etre bien aveugle en effet pour ne pas recon- 
noitre que depuis 1'origine du genre humain 1'idee de Dieu 
a grandi sans cesse, s'est epuree sans cesse, s'est approchee 
toujours plus d'une verite que nous ne comprendrons jamais 
entierement parcequ' elle est trop sans mesure, pour 1'intel- 
ligence humaine, Dieu a ete compris par les premiers 
homines uniquement par instinct, par ce sentiment de respect 
et d'amour pour 1'inconnu qui les protege, sentiment im- 
plante dans leur coeurs mais auquel leur intelligence ne 
pouvoit pas se proportionner, parce qu'ils ne connoissoient 
presque rien du monde visible, que celui se finissoit avec 
leur horizon, aussi ils adorerent Dieu dans le torrent qui 
les menacoit, dans la foudre qui grondoit, dans le soleil qui 
les eclairait, les echauffait et vivifiait la nature. Le fete- 
chisme et 1'idolatrie furent les premiers hommages du coeur 

K 2 


religieux, au createur, et au bienfaiteur du monde, hom- 
mages cependant entasses d'erreur, aussi la premiere reve- 
lation vint elle ramener 1'homme a son raaitre, " Tu n'auras 
point d'autre Dieu devant ma face," elle est toute entiere 
dans ces mots la, et cependant les mots memes sont propor- 
tionnes a la faiblesse humaine. Point d'autre Dieu, comme 
s'il pouvoit y avoir un autre ! Dieu comme si 1'etre qui 
remplit et anime et protege 1'univers, jusqu'a ces etoiles dont 
la lumiere n'arrive a nous qu' apres des milliers d'annees 
pouvoit etre compare a aucun autre etre, pouvoit laisser 
place a aucun autre Dieu ! Mais celui qui inspiroit Mo'ise 
vouloit avant tout, etre compris de 1'adorateur des fetiches- 
II proportionnait son langage a 1'intelligence des hommes, 
il 1'a fait alors, il 1'a fait depuis dans la seconde revelation 
adressee au genre humain plus avance, mais bien loin cepen- 
dant du terns de Jesus Christ, de connoitre comme aujourd- 
hui 1'univers, de pouvoir comprendre comme aujourd' hui 
le Dieu de 1'univers. De la dans les ecrits des temoins qui 
ont recueille ou rapporte par ou'i dire les paroles de 1'envoye 
de Dieu une foule d'expressions empruntees au langage des 
polytheistes, au millieu desquels ils vivaient. 

L'essence de la seconde revelation, c'est ordre de servir 
Dieu en esprit et en verite, c'est la spiritualization du culte. 
A ces deux revelations resistent, non pas seulement les 
impies, mais deux classes de personnes qui se croient reli- 
gieuses, et qui de bonne foi en effet veulent se rapprocher 
de Dieu, mais qui 1'attirent a elles au lieu de s'&ever alui 
qui le font a leur mesure et a leur passions au lieu d'epurer 
elles memes a son image. Ces deux classes sont les femmes 
animees de 1'esprit du fetechisme et les pretres qui veulent 
de grandir par le sacrifice. Les femmes et une foule 
d'hommes qui sont femmes ne peuvent s'elever a 1'etre, 
esprit et verite, elles ont besoin de se faire en Dieux qu'elles 
comprennent, qu'elles aiment personellement, qu'elles voient 


presque. Del a la renaissance dans le Christianisme du culte 
des saints, du culte des images et surtout et, tou jours de 
1'antropomorphisme. Les pretres ont fait metier du culte, 
ils ont vecu de 1'autel et se faisant illusion sur leur impor- 
tance, de bonne foi peut etre, ils ont propitie Dieu, ils Font 
traite comme un tyran farouche qu'on ne satisfait que par 
le mal qu'on fait en son honneur. Ils lui ont offert le 
sacrifice de 1'innocent pour le coupable, de la s'abord les 
victimes humaines puis les betes substitutes aux hommes, 
dans le sacrifice, puis le sacrifice de la messe, puis le sacri- 
fice de Dieu lui meme a Dieu, voila Sacerdoce qui se dit 
orthodoxe se defend aujourd' hui comme dans son dernier 
retranchement. Les uns et les autres s'efforcent a mes 
yeux de faire retrograder le genre humain, de repousser 
d'aneantir le bienfait des deux revelations; mais ils le font 
de bonne foi : " Ne les jugeons point afin que nous ne soyons 
point jugeV Ma dissertation risqueroit d'etre bien plus 
longue que mon papier mais je m'arrete en vous embrassant 
bien teudrement. 


Crenes, 12 Jiiillet, 1835. 

Je viens de recevoir votre lettre du 4 Juillet chere Lady 
Osborne, et je sens le besoin d'y repondre a 1'instant meme, 
je vois qu' elle vous a donne* 1'impression que, " I felt dis- 
pleased with you when I wrote." J'en suis vivement chagrine, 
rien n'etoit plus loin de ma pensee ou de mon sentiment. Je 
ne veux pas laisser passer vingt quatre heures sans vous dire 
et ma reconnoissance de votre bienveillance et mon tendre 
attachemeut pour vous et 1'assurance bien vraie que vous 
n'avez jamais rien fait, que vous n'avez jamais rien dit qui 
put le diminuer. C'est moi qui dois avoir etc en faute pour 
vous donner cette impression et comme c'est sans le vouloir 
je cherche qu'elle en peut avoir ete la cause. II faut que ce 


soil cette malheureuse controverse, je vous disois souvent et 
a la Servette et a Chenes que je la redoutois de vive voix que 
je la croyois tou jours contraire a son but, contraire a la 
charite, j'ai cru que la plume a la main lorsqu' on a tout le 
terns de peser les expressione on serait plus maitre d'ecarter, 
de supprimer tout ce qu'elles ont d'hostile et je me suis 
trompe. Ma regie de ne jamais attaquer les opinions re- 
ligieuses d'autrui est done encore plus generale que je ne la 
faisois, je Fadoptois pour la conversation elle doit s'etendre 
egalement a la correspondance. Sans doute toutes les fois 
que 1'occasion nous en est presentee, que nous pouvons le 
faire sans avoir 1'air de vouloir enseigner, sans nous arroger 
aucune superiorite sur les autres, nous devons contribuer a 
repandre, a fortifier les sentimens d'amour et de confiance 
en Dieu ; ils appartiennent a toutes les croyances et dans 
toutes, ils sont egalement constans et edifians, mais nous nous 
trompons nous memes, nous prenons notre preventions pour 
un sentiment religieux, toutes les fois que nous travaillons 
a detruire dans le coeur d'autrui une croyance pour sub- 
stituer une antre. Nous faisons ainsi un mal religieux, car 
nous avons bien plus d'influence pour ebranler la foi existant 
que pour en fonder une nouvelle, nous faisons plus certaine- 
ment en eux un mal moral car quelque management que 
nous y apportions, blessant les gens dans la partie la plus 
sensible, nous faisons naitre une irritation, un besoin de 
combattre et de vaincre ; souvent meme, un desir de faire 
sentir a notre tour notre aiguillon, qui sont les plus con- 
traires de tous a la charite. C'est done, de tout mon coeur 
queje repete apres vous chere my Lady, "point de controverse 
entre nous," pas plus par lettre que par conversation. Je 
voudrois pouvoir engager tous ceux qui ont excite a Geneve 
des querelles religieueses a le sentir comme nous , et a dire 
comme nous, " point de controverse !" 

Depuis que vous nous avez quitte nous avons eprouve un 
grand chagrin, ma femme a recu la nouvelle, de la mort tout 


a fait imprevue d'une soeurMrs. Drewe, qui 'etait 1'objetde 
notre amour et de notre veneration a tous. Mes deux dames 
en ont eprouve la plus vive douleur. Selon votre usage 
Anglais, qui me paroit au restefort raisonable, elles ne veulent 
voir absolument personne, mais je ne trouve point qu'elles 
reussissent comme je leur avois vu faire dans d'autres 
occasions a reprendre 1'empire sur elles memes. Elles sont 
toujours egalement absorbees, je ne sais s'il ne seroit point 
sage de recourir a quelque consolation exterieure, Vous 
savez que nous avons resolu un voyage en Italic et que nous 
comptions partir le- 25 aout. Je me demande aujourd'hui s'il 
ne seroit pas convenable d'avancer notre depart et de leur 
faire trouver cette seule distraction a laquelle 1'ame affligee 
se prete, cette succession d'objets qui frappent la vue en 
voyage et qui renouvellent malgre vous vos idees; ce petit 
travail aussi de la vie materielle anquel il faut bien songer, 
quand on change chaque jour ses habitudes, ce doute, 
cette incertitude sur le lieu ou nous serons dans un mois, 
font que je ne saurois guere a present vous donner d'adresse 
pour me repondre. Notre domicile final sera cependant 
toujours Chenes, c'est la que j'espere que nous revien- 
drons plus calmes, la que je me flatte chere Lady que 
nous vous reverrons. Je crois que vous ne vous considerez 
point comme liee a une demeure fixe, que vous mettez en 
deliberation oil vous passerez 1'hiver, que vous hesitez entre 
les trois royaumes. Vous aimez la Suisse et je ne doute 
point alors que vous n'y reveniez. Jamais il me semble 
elle n'a ete plus belle que cette annee. La saison a ete 
ravissante, les chaleurs ni la secheresse n'ont point ete 
excessives et la verdure est eclatante comme au prin- 
tems, en ineme terns que toutes les recoltes sont abondantes, 
et qu'on voit la prosperite dans tous les menages de 
Paysans . . . Ma femme vous remercie tendrement du 
soin que vous avez pris de sa chaine et du sage parti auquel 


vous vous etes arretee Recevez aussi I'expression de mon 
bien vif attachement presentez mes vieux hommages a 
Mdlle. Votre fille, je sais bien qu'elle ne les recevra qu'en 
attendant mieux et conservez moi votre amitie. 


Pescia en Toscane, 4 Avril, 1836. 

C'est ici chere my Lady que votre lettre du 23 Fevrier 
m'a ete renvoyee, c'est ici que je vous prie de m'ecrire encore 
car nous y sejournerons probablement jusqu' a la fin de 
1'automne et apres vous avoir fait en hiver un voyage dans 
1'Italie meridionale probablement nous reviendrous passer 
encore quelques terns a Pescia au printems prochain. Cette 
petite ville sur la route de Lucques a Florence est a 10 
milles de la premiere ville a 34 de la seconde, a 14 de Pistora 
a 1'endroit ou une riviere nominee aussi Pescia sort des 
Apennins et fertilize par des eaux abondantes le pied des 
collines et les magnifiques plaines qui s'etendent jusqu'a 
1'Arno La petite maison que j'y possede est sur la pente 
d'une colline toute couverte d'oliviers, le petit bassin qui 
contient toute ma propriete est plan te d'oliviers, de vignesde 
liguiers, d'arbres fruitiers de tout genre tous en fleur a 
present et dans les haies, le laurier le grenadier, le myrthe, 
1'arboussier, presentent 1'image du midi sauvage tandis que 
le jardin est reinpli d'orangers, et orne d'un gigantesque 
palmier et d'une mimosa d'Egypte, notre maison est tres 
petite, pauvrement meublee, mais il est impossible de voir 
une situation plus riaiite; des petis sen tiers en terrasses qui 
parcourent toutes ces collines, nous ouvrent des prome- 
nades infiniment vari^es et dont chacune, presente a son 
tour, des points de vue ravissans. Ce n'est point ici que ma 
famille avoit autrefois des possessions, elles etaient sur 
1'autre versant des Monts de Pise qui bornait notre horizon, 
mais il y a quatre cent trente ans que mes ancetres furent 


exiles de ce pays et que toutes leurs proprietes furent con- 
fisques. Nous somines partis de Chenes le 11 Fevrjer, nous 
nous sommes arretes quelques jours a Turin et a Genes et 
cependant nous etions ici avant la fin du mois. Depuis 
quelques jours nous sentons un retour de 1'hiver, des vents 
tres froids, des pluies et la neige sur les montagnes mais 
nous n'en eprouvons pas moms une jouissance continuelle 
dans le spectacle que nous offre la nature; il semble que 
comme nous vieillissons la societe perd pour nous de son 
charme, 1'liomme nous occupe moins, tandis que la magnifi- 
cence de la nature nous parlent un langage plus vivement 
senti et ramenent plus constamment nos pens^es et nos coeurs 
vers le grand bienfaiteur, le Pere commun qui a seme a 
pleines mains sur la terre, les elemens du bonheur pour tous 
les homines. Au contraire les institutions humaines sont 
faute de presque touses les souffrances et presque tous les 
malheurs, et a cote des infortunes qu'on fait, les mauvaises 
lois et les mauvais gouvernemens, se place le mauvais pretre, 
qu' s'est fait un Dieu a son image, un Dieu exclusif et cruel 
un Dieu qui condamne tous ceux qui n'ont pas compris son 
essence incomprehensible et qui punit comme heretiques, 
tous ceux qui ne pensent pas comme ce pretre. Oh ! comme 
la nature est belle ! et comme elle tourne les coeurs vers la 
piete et comme I'homme refroidit ces doux sentimens ! 
1'homme surtout qui a usurpe le pouvoir et qui se dit le 
representant de Dieu, I'liomme encore qui vent diriger les 
consciences, et qui se dit 1'interprete de Dieu, qui se dit 
orthodoxe et qui se dit Saint. Nous avons quitte Geneve 
dans un mouvent ou des calamites domestiques sembloient 
frapper de toutes parts nos amis et nos connoissances. II y 
a peu de families qui n'ait pas perdu quelques uns de ses 
membres; quelques uns de nos amis et une cousine qui 
m'etait bien chere, (la parente que j'aimois le plus), sont 
mortes encore apres notre depart. Ici aussi je trouve de 


nouveaux sujets ou de deuil ou d'inquietude, je suis sur le 
point de perdre un neveu de 23 ans un jeune homme de 
grande esperance mais qui je n'avois pas vu depuis son 
enfance. J'ai en meme terns une niece que j'aime tendre- 
ment et pour laquelle nous sommes venus ici dont la vie est 
menacee par des maladies violentes. II y a done de tous 
les cotes de la tristesse et de la crainte. Cependant il y a 
encore bien du bonheur dans 1'etat interieur de notre famille. 
II y en a aussi dans le travail; j'en avois pent etre abuse a 
Geneve depuis votre depart je n'ai je crois public pas moms 
de trois volumes, un quatrieme doit avoir paru au commence- 
ment de ce mois a Paris sous le titre, " Etudes sur les 
constitutions des peuples libres." Je desire fort que vous 
vous le procuriez et que vous me disiez quel jugement on 
en porte autour de vous. C'est un envoi de paix, de 
reconciliation que j'ai voulu faire, et il pourrait fort bien 
arriver qu'avec cette prevention je provoque egalement tous 
les partis centre moi. Ici je vais preparer un ou deux 
autres volumes sur 1'economie politique qui feront suite a 
celui la et je traiterai en particulier la question des agricul- 
teurs en Irelande, et les moyens de les ramener a 1'independ- 
ance qui leur est due. Car votre lettre, de meme que toutes 
les informations que je re9ois; montre clairement que leur 
etat actuel est un opprobre pour uu peuple chretien civilise 
et libre mais depuis que je suis ici des distractions con- 
tinuelles ne me permettent de faire que fort peu d'ouvrage. 

Ma femme et ma belle soeur jouissent comme moi de 
1'Italie cependant il semble qu'il leur faut un peu de seasoning 
avant de s'accoutumer a un nouveau climat, elles ont 
beaucoup maigri, elles ont perdu leurs couleurs et sans etre 
malades elles me donne de 1'anxiete. Ma femme me charge 
de vous dire combien elle est sensible a votre souvenir, 
combien votre amitie lui est precieuse et combien elle accep- 
teroit avec empressement 1'hospitalite que vous nous offrez, 


si des liens de famille ne nous retenoient, ne nous en- 
trainoient sans cesse dans un sens opposed Elle et moi nous 
vous prions aussi de nous rappeler avec affection a Miss 
Catherine, Chere Lady Osborne conservez nous a tous votre 
amitie et soyez assuree que c'est un souvenir bien doux pour 
nous que celui du terns on vous nous avez 1'accordee. 


Rome, 8 Avril, 1837. 

C'est a Rome chere Lady Osborne que j'ai repu votre 
lettre du 23 Janvier. Ne croyez point encore que j'ai tarde 
pres de six semaines a y repondre, que je n'ai pas ete vive- 
ment sensible a 1'amitie qu'elle me temoigne, qu'elle n'ait pas 
eveille en meme terns toute ma curiosite et tout mon interet 
mais j'avois beau me sentir impatient de vous remercier de 
vous parler de mon sincere attachement, de vous dire en 
meme terns avec combien de plaisir je voyais la nouvelle 
direction que vous donniez a vos efforts, combien je voyais 
de sagesse et de vraie religion dans votre reunion, avec ceux 
of the Board qui s'efforcent de reformer 1'education par un 
systeme de concessions reciproques et non pas la violence. 
Je me trouve ici moins maitre de mon terns que nulle part. 
Je ne fais rien, je n'apprens rien, je n'enseigne rien et 
cependant je m'ape^ois que toutes ma correspondance est 
arriere. Votre amitie me semble exiger que je vous dise 
d'abord quelques mots de notre histoire, puisqu' il y a tout 
juste, une annee que je vous ai' ecrit la derniere fois. Alors 
nous etions etablis dans notre charmante solitude de Valchiuso 
pres de Pescia, enchantes des fleurs, du paysage, du climat, 
mais n'attendant absolument rien de la societe. Les enfans 
de ma soeur dont nous nous etions rapproaches nous causaient 
beaucoup de chagrin, un des fils etant mort tout recemment, 
un autre etait bien malade et ne tarda pas a mourir, la fille 


ainee semblait dans un etat desespere de chagrin 

Sa sante s'est admirablement retablie et elle est a present 
aussi heureuse qu'elle avait etc, longtems infortunee. Bientot 
apres nous vinmes a Florence ma femme Mdme. Surtees et 
moi, et nous y avons passe deux mois dans cette societe 
cosmopolite qu'on retrouve tou jours la meme dans toutes 
les grandes villes qui se compose d'Anglais, d'Americains, 
de Russes, d'Allemands, avec chacun desquels on se trouve 
tout e tonnes d'avoir eu par avance quelque point de contact 
qui vous amuse, qui vous interesse, qui vous exerce 1'esprit 
mais qui ne laisse pas de vous faire sentir sa profonde frivolite, 
de vous inspirer un remords, de n'avoir pas un but plus 
serieux dans la vie que le succes d'une soiree, et le brillant 
d'une conversation. Rien ne fait plus plus sentir la maladie 
universe! lede nos societes modernes; tous lesrangs superieurs 
n'appartienment plus a aucune nation, ils ne sont plus citoyens 
que des salons. Ils tirent bien leurs revenus de 1'Angleterre 
ou de la Russie, ils conservent bien quelques prejuges 
nationaux qui les empechent de s'unir franchement et de 
coeur avec leurs semblables d'une autre race, mais ils out 
quitte leurs foyers sans se soucier des progres de leurs com- 
patriotes, sans se rappler qu'ils n'ont droit a leurs revenus 
que pour reveiller 1'industrie de leurs voisins et contribuer a 
leur aisance. On s'etonne a la chute des influences aristo- 
cratiques, c'est 1'aristocratie elle meme qui les a detruites, 
les ancetres de ces Lords de ces Princes que je vois tour a 
tour dans les salons de Florence et de Rome vivaient dans 
leurs chateaux entoures de leurs vassaux qu'ils commandaient 
a la guerre, qu'ils soignaient dans leurs adversites qu'ils con- 
naissoient tous par < leur nom et auxquels ils inspiroient 
aisement leurs idees et leur sentimens, mais quel lien reste 
t'il a cette noblesse cosmopolite avec les provinciaux qui font 
naitre ses rentes et qui les lui payent ? aucun que ce paye- 
ment meme, est il etrange que ceux qui payent desirent le 


voir finir. Le 9 Fevrier nous nous revinmes en route a 
Florence pour Rome ; une autre soeur de ma femme Miss 
Allen est venue nous y rejoindre avec son neveu, nous 
sommes ici pour huit jours seulement encore, fort desireux 
d'aller a Naples mais resolus a ne point y entrer que les 
cordons sanitaires ne soient leves Tesperance de les voir 
supprimer me semble diminuer lous les jours. Alors nous 
retournerons a Pescia ou nous serons dans un mois et ou 
nous passerons encore une annee, j'ai dans cette intervalle 
public un second volume de mes etudes sur les sciences 
sociales et peut etre 1'ete prochain en publierai-je un troisieme, 
j'espere que leur caractere sera de plus en plus tolerant; plus 
j'etudie ceux qui ne pensent pas comme moi et plus 
j'arrive a comprendre que leur maniere de penser et d'agir 
a aussi des motifs et des avantages. Cette intelligence ne 
diminue point mon zele pour ce que je crois la verite, mais 
elle me confirme qu' on y arrive par plusieurs voies diverses 
et elle augmente je 1'espere, ma sympathie pour ceux qui 
different d'avec moi. Je ne saurois plus dire, my lady, 
avec combien de plaisir je vous ai vu entrer dans un sentiment 
semblable pour ce qui concerne 1'education des cath cliques 
en Irelande, et combien j'ai trouve de raison et de justice 
dans les motifs que vous me donnez pour votre union avec 
des hommes dont vous n'admettez pas toutes les opinions. 
Vous avez la bonte de me promettre deux livres. The Dub- 
lin University Magazine, and A. B. Whately, Pol. Econ. II 
n'est pas facile de les faire arriver si loin et les frais pour- 
raient etre exorbitans mais si vous pouvez le faire, voudriez 
vous les faire remettre a Paris a Messrs. Trentel et Werth, 
mes libraires en les priant de les faire passer pour moi' a M. 
Viesseux Gabinnetto leterario a Florence, si vous trouvez 
quelque difficulte attendez cependant que je me sois rapproche 
de vous, car Dieu sait encore si vos livres ne seront pas 
arretes a leur entree en Italie. 


Mrs. Otis, m. 'a. interrompu, elle aussi etait verm voir 
Florence et Rome ; elle repart incessament pour Naples ou 
elle s'embarquera pour Marseille, elle me demande de la 
rappeler a votre souvenir. Je ne pense plus que nous ayons 
vu aucune autre de nos connaisances communes. Ma femme 
me charge de vous dire tout son attachement. 


Daignez aussi recevoir 1'assurance d'une affection bien 
sincere et bien vive comme de mon respect. 


Rappelez nous les uns et les autres a Miss Catherine. 

Chenes, October 1, 1841. 

Thank you warmly, my dear Lady Osborne, for the most 
agreeable way in which you could have awakened our love 
of you, if that had been necessary, by sending your friends 
to us, and with so kind a letter ; they could not have been 
but welcome, even without the aid of their own merits. 
They have made only an apparition, and are already about 
to depart, which we regret ; but you promise to come your- 
self next summer. Shall we be here to profit of it ? It is a 
question I put to myself with some anxiety. Sismondi is 
labouring so indefatigably to be ready to go into his dear 
Italy that I have my fears. He is now writing the 27th 
vol. of his history of the French ; he is already in the reign 
of Louis XV., and he draws up at the Revolution. I have 
never seen him work with such pertinacious vigour ; he does 
not quit his desk for an hour in the day. It seems as if his 
whole existence was there ; yet he has a sort of malady that 
from its persistence might well make me uneasy if I perceived 
it affected his health ; this sounds somewhat of a riddle, but 
there it is. Ever since our visit to England he has been 
afflicted with what he calls a hiccup, but which is in truth a 
sort of ebullition of gas that seems to work in his stomach 


like a bottle of eau de seltz, and which talking almost im- 
mediately produces. It began with pain in the stomach, but 
that has ceased ; and independent of this strange symptom of 
disorder I should say he was remarkably well ; his appetite, 
sleep, and strength are undiminished ; but as he takes no 
exercise whatever he is become very fat. I am in constant 
dread this sort of life must end in mischief, but the physi- 
cians assure me not. May God grant it ! It has now lasted 
18 months. It cuts us off from all enjoyment ; that of 
society we have no more, for he dreads a visit which of half 
an hour will bring on a hiccup of many hours ; and beside 
that we have lost and are losing by death almost all our old 
associates. This year the grave has closed over Madame 
Neckar, Monsieur de Candolle, Monsieur de Chateauroux, 
almost the last of his set, and the two friends he best loved. 
We are left almost alone, and, alas ! too bereaved to stand 
firm. I am become so deaf I am more an ennui to bear with, 
than a companion to cheer him ; but I am well and strong, 
and could still exquisitely enjoy the beauty of this sublime 
land this lovely autumn if I could but prevail on Sismondi 
to take a little excursion among its mountains for 8 days or 
so, and try its effect on himself before we shut up for the 
winter. The season is delicious ; there never was such an 
opening of October. While I take my solitary turn round 
the field I envy every one that can spread their wings and 
take flight. My very soul longs for the mountains, and I 
almost cried the other day in seeing the swallows making 
their short joyous flights, and wheeling in the air preparative 
to being off. Dear Lady Osborne, I wish we could pass 
again the happy year that you were here ; we have had none 
so pleasant since. We have your little landscape in our little 
salon as a fond memorial of it. If you return here I am 
afraid you will be far from finding what you left. And I 
am so delighted with your impression of Geneva I should be 


sorry to have it effaced. Nevertheless " come," only temper 
your expectation to what we are, not were. If " our way 
of life has fallen into the sere and yellow leaf," there are 
other of your friends that you will find still young and 
prosperous. The Meuniers, for instance. She has made great 
progress in her art, and her husband in his mind, for all 
clever people do ; he has been giving conferences that I hope 
he will publish. Talking of mind, I greatly admire the 
activity of yours, and envy the progress you have made in 
the German language. I have this moment put down a trans- 
lation of scraps from a variety of the best authors, with 
an enthusiastic feeling of admiration for its literature, and 
an ardent desire that I could read it in its own dress. 

Pray remember me most affectionately to Miss Osborne. 

Je prens la plume des mains de ma femme car je veux une 
place dans cette lettre chere Lady Osborne. Je me demandois 
souvent comment notre correspondance avait cesse. Je 
sentais bien que ce n'etait pas de ma part manque d'une 
tendre attachement et de 1'interet le plus vif dans tout ce 
qui vous concerne. Mais nous avons sans cesse change de 
place Tun et 1'autre et nous avions de la peine a savoir oil 
nous retrouver je suis flatte et reconnoissant de ce que pen- 
dant notre silence mutuel vous aviez trouve moyen de con- 
tinuer notre echange de pensees en lisant mes etudes sur les 
sciences sociales. Helas, il y a dans les nations qui passent 
pour prosperantes une se grande masse de souffrances que 
je desire ardemment attirer 1'attention vers ces etudes qui 
seules peuvent y porter quelque remede. II me semble a mon 
tour que jentrais un peu dans votre societ6 en m'occupant 
des Merits de votre ami 1'Eveque Whately. Je voudrais 
pouvoir vous envoyer une petite brochure qu'il m'a fait 
ecrire sur les colonies penales. Mais je ferai mieux, j'espere 
si je vis pouvoir vous la remettre ici 1'annee prochaine. Ce 
sera une grande joie je vous assure pour tous deux de vous 


revoir et qvioique ma femme ait raison de vous dire que 
nous avous bien vielli que nous avons bien perdu de nos 
pouvoirs pour la societe, que nous sommes souvent bien 
tristes, il nous reste pourtant un coeur chaud qui se sentira 
rajeuni en se retrouvant pres de vous. 


Chencs, Dec. 9, 1841. 

By this time you are settled in Vienna for the winter, and 
I feel impatient to thank you, my dear Lady Osborne, for 
the kindest letter that was ever penned ; for the tender 
solicitude with which you prescribe for us ; for your fervent 
memory of the past in which we had our share ; in short, 
for all the contents of your sweet letter. It was a great 
comfort and pleasure to us in circumstances still more dis- 
astrous than when I wrote. Perhaps you have seen some- 
thing of our political troubles in the newspapers, but where 
you are perhaps the word " revolution " must not be pro- 
nounced- But I may tell you that ours has been completed 
in a manner the most disgraceful on one hand, and the most 
humiliating on the other, that can be imagined. The mildest, 
most paternal government of the happiest and most prosper- 
ous people has been wantonly overturned in one moment 
without a single person's knowing why. It is too long a 
story to begin from the beginning, and living so apart from 
the world as we do, we are not, perhaps, sufficiently well- 
informed, as you may imagine, when I tell you that the first 
intimation we had of any revolutionary disturbance was 
from some compatriots of yours ; but to give you some idea 
I will sketch a little of my imperfect knowledge. 

On the 3rd of last March an association was formed of the 
malcontents of the Canton, distinquishing themselves by the 
title of " Convocation du 3 Mai." Government paid little 
attention to them, and they amused themselves with meetings, 



talkings, and a bad newspaper employing the disgusting 
fudge of the French papers to excite the people. Suddenly 
they gained sufficient strength to summon the Council, with 
much insolence of tone to advance the usual session and give 
them a constituent assembly to new model the Constitution. 
The Government which at first answered with dignity on 
investigating the state of the public mind found they must 
yield, and it was accordingly done on the 22nd. The 
Council met, but the day before a mob assembled some say 
in addition to the refuse of the people ; here there were also 
the dregs of Gex, Ferney, and Savoy; attacked the Maison 
de Ville where " le petit conseil" were sitting to prepare the 
law they demanded, and remained all night in riot on the 
Traille and round the maison de ville. On Monday the 22nd 
they still continued only in greater numbers, and with 
vociferations interrupting the debate. The Militia, instead 
of obeying the Government, grounded their arms, many 
seduced and disorganized by their own officers. There was 
nothing to be done but to grant them their frivolous desires. 
The Government was not quick enough to please them and 
they marched off to attack St. Pierre, in order to open it for 
a National Assembly. In short, to quiet the tumult the 
" Constituante" was hastily voted by a third of the members 
and a new mode of election has been adopted to form the 
" Constituante," at this moment the Republic is busy on all 
sides with the preparatory work for an election of members ; 
on one side for those who will preserve what they can from 
the ruins of the old constitution, on the other for those 
who will destroy all. Sismondi, who was twice prevented 
from speaking by his own party, embodied in a little brochure 
what he meant to say ; I shall put aside a copy for you when 
we meet. I acknowledge to you I thought it excellent, but 
its success has surpasssed my warmest expectations. I 
believe no pamphlet has ever had more effect, it has brought 


back many and enchanted them already with him, eight 
editions are already exhausted, and it appeared only last 
Friday, he wrote it in a few hours on Thursday morning, so 
that with all his long sufferings the vigour of his mind and 
fervour of feeling remain undiminished ; he received letters 
of thanks from every one, and no one has met him since 
without a grateful wring of the hand for the service he has 
rendered his country. All this is consolatory, but it cannot 
do away his sorrow, his humiliation, his regret for what is 
destroyed, and accordingly his malady has been greatly 
aggravated since. Dear Lady Osborne we had often tried 
the simple remedies you recommended magnesia, rhubarb, 
soda, &c. but without effect, and as half his complaint is 
nervous on a very nervous habit we find that all remedies 
are bad, and he is better when none are in operation and so 
his medical men tell him that his malady is only to be cured 
by care of general health and severe diet. 

If I gave you a melancholy impression of Geneva in my 
last letter, I have one far more so to give you now ; you can 
conceive nothing more melancholy than the appearance of 
the town and the countenance of every one you meet. Trade 
already suffers, nothing is bought, not a dinner or soiree 
even has been given since the political agitation ; no public 
entertainment except the theatre, where the Marseillaise is 
sung and to which the gamins only go ; never was there in 
a small place more bitter dissension, more strong hatred. 
In the association are two or three of our friends who are 
lost to us in a worse way than by death, which has already 
taken so many. As you know so much of Geneva I may 

give you the names ; a Federal Colonel is one of the 

most active and most mischievous members; another 

but he has been silenced by an awful blow from heaven 
itself, his daughter, his only child, the only thing he loved 
on earth, and she was the idol of his soul as he was of hers 



died of terror the day after the 22nd, occasioned by the 

mob of his own exciting, and organized by his cousin , 

a man who merits more than many now in these lenient 

times condemned to it. is another member, but we 

have reason to think a repentant one. I believe this is the 
whole of their aristocracy the rest are a few doctors, a few 
regents de 1'ecole and tradespeople. How glad I shall be if 
we can meet and pass a little time together this summer, 

that is the coming one ! S says that if he finishes his 

work he should be tempted to leave the place now so painful, 
and try, perhaps, some of the German baths before he goes 
into Italy, which he seems determined to do in the autumn ; 
but if he is elected in the Constituante, of which I think 
there can be little doubt, it must necessarily retard his 
historical task ; he so desponds of doing any good that he 
heartily wishes to escape. It will be laborious and painful, 
for every effort of his will be hotly combatted by active, 
younger, and wicked men, but he must gird himself to the 
strife. It is hard on him after fifty years, after having been 
twice ruined and five times under imprisonment in his youth, 
to find himself again in his old age retracing the same painful 
steps, and perhaps again an exile ; for if the association de 3 
Mars gain the victory, he, probably with many others, will 
leave Geneva to their misgovern ment. 

Dear Lady Osborne, farewell, do not give way to any 
discouraging feeling in your literary efforts; we exercise 
and improve no one faculty of the mind without raising the 
whole moral being, the understanding is necessary to the 
perfection of the soul. How many are, from defect of 
judgment or want of thought, perhaps more than from the 
heart ; God has granted us time and means for the cultiva- 
tion of both. We know not what thoughts, feelings, and 
faculties are exercised and called forth even in the learning 
of a language we may never be called upon to use. Go on 


then in those labours for which I so much admire you and 
which bring them the " cui bono." Pray remember me affec- 
tionately to Miss Osborne. I should have great pleasure to 
see her once more. I leave the remainder of my paper to 
Sismondi who wishes to say a word for himself, and am ever, 
my dear Lady Osbonie, 

Affectionately and obliged, 


" Monsieur de Sismondi's prevision regarding the future 
of the present French Emperor should add weight to his 
warning about the demolition of time-honoured institutions." 

CHERE LADY OSBORNE, Je ne veux point que cette lettre 
parte sans que j'y mette deux mots de tendresse et de recon- 
naissance et d'autre part je suis si decourage que je crois bien 
que ce ne sera que deux mots. Ma femme vous a ecrit nos 
malheurs mieux que je n'aurois su le faire mais toutes sortes 
de douleurs se comblent dans celle que j,eprouve. C'est ma 
patrie et vous savez qu'on 1'aime peut etre d'autant plus 
qu'elle est plus petite, qu'on 1'embrasse mieux d'un regard, 
qu'on la saisit par les yeux du corps et non pas seulement 
par ceux de 1'imagination, et surtout quand elle est si belle. 
Ce sont les institutions de nos peres qui sont tombees aux- 
quelles nous attachions tous nos pieux souvenirs, tous les 
honneurs de notre race, ce dont aussi sous plusieurs rapports 
les resultats de mes propres efforts et ceux de mes amis. 
Et ce que nous mettions & la place cette constitution a 
laquelle je devais travailler moi meme sans espoir, sans 
courage la pensee m'en est insupportable. Et puis la betise 
de la race humaine me fait rougir, cette precipitation de gens 
heureux dans 1'inconnu par fatigue du bien etre, elle me fait 
peur pour tout le monde, elle me fait peur pour vousmemes 
en Angleterre je vois un parti toujours nombreux a Oxford, 


abandonner Tune apres 1'autre toutes les conquetes de la 
Re forme, pour se rejeter dans 1'Eglise Romaine. Votre 
letter est si tendre chere Lady Osborne, qu'elle a redouble 
notre desir de vous revoir, qu'elle nous a fait sentir que notre 
amitie n'etait point de celles que cree le voisinage et que 
1'absence detruit. Nous nous sommes au contraire unis 
davantage encore depuis votre depart, nos idees se sont 
rapproches, nos desirs s'harmonisent, nous avons desormais 
des amis communs, et la famille Whately forme un nouveau 
lien entre nous. Puisse ce desir croissant de nous revoir 
surmonter tous les obstacles et nous rapprocher en effet. 
Puissiez vous ensuite trouver le repos que vous desirez en 
Irlande et moi en Toscane et puis, pres ou loin, soyez bien 
sure que notre tendre affection et nos voeux vous suivront 


Cresselly, November 26, 1842. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I was sad enough when I wrote 
my last letter to you, but most blessed in comparison of 
what I have been since and am now. When I was complain- 
ing to you of the losses we had sustained at Geneva, how 
little I anticipated the one great one that hung over me, and 
which would render every future one light: " One sorrow 
that throws its dark shade" and for ever over me ; you knew 
and loved him, dearest Lady Osborne, so warmly that you 
must be for ever dear to me. Your last tender letters did 
him good, and seeing you again at Geneva were among the 
last pleasures he anticipated, even in the fatal month of June 
we talked together of seeing you, but let me leave my 
own sorrow a moment . , . 

Thank you warmly for your most friendly invitation, but 
dear Lady Osborne I am no longer presentable anywhere, 
my sorrow has not apparently destroyed my health, but it 


has fixed its fangs on my heart, the circulation of the blood 
is troubled and occasions such an astounding noise in my 
head, as not only to make me completely deaf, but to render 
me almost stupid. I seem to speak myself against a storm 
and therefore know not well how to modulate my voice ; it 
seems also to confuse my understanding, so that I am slow of 
comprehension. This, added to dejection, renders me ex- 
tremely unfit for society, even of those who love me. I am 
now with a beloved brother and sister, but I see no other 
than such near relations, and in a week or two shall remove 
to Tenby, to Mrs. Surtees, only who has tenderness and 
patience enough to bear with me, and love sufficient to make 
her task dear to her. 

We wrote you a joint letter the 10th of May ever so late, 
" the day after his last birthday," directed to Vienna ; we 
found you would not get it, but knew not where else to 
direct it. We were nearly sure you had left it, for you did 
not seem to enjoy it much as a residence, but we trusted you 
would have ordered your letters to be forwarded. I remain 
in England over the next year, but if I live longer I hope to 
return to my dear Chenes and its churchyard, where lie all 
that is left of his earthly existence ; I have purchased my 
place near him ; would I could as easily secure the immortal 
one in heaven when that is accomplished I have nothing 
more to do on earth. I will not further prolong this sad 
return for your kind letter, than to beg my most affectionate 
remembrance to your dear Catherine, and fervent wishes 
for her happiness hers will secure yours. Ever most grate- 
fully your ladyship's 

Obliged and affectionate, 



MY DEAR MADAM, I have been with my son at his living 
in Hampshire, which has caused this delay in my answer to 
your friendly letter, and in expressing to your ladyship how 
much I was pleased and honoured by such a communication; 
but let me just assure you that you mistake Mr. Woodward 
if you do not think that in him you have not only a stead- 
fast friend, but also a warm panegyrist, as it was his report 
which so disposed me to fall in love with your ladyship at 
first sight. You will readily excuse this playful expression 
from an old gentleman like me, with his old wife to boot, 
and put it down for what it means a lively pleasure in 
your society, a deep interest in your spiritual estate, and 
a hearty wish to contribute in any degree to your well 
being. And while I thus acknowledge your power, you 
will not be disposed to abridge my Christian liberty in the 
full and free expression of my sentiments, even where they 
may differ essentially from your own. 

You seemed to think in our last conversation that I wished 
to draw you too much to a contemplative life. No, my good 
lady, for this in your circumstances would be a sullenness 
against Providence, which by its gifts of large means of use- 
fulness, and by investing you with such various social graces, 
points out to you your calling. And indeed after reading 
your enumeration of the large sources of happiness which 
indulgent Heaven has placed in your reach, and finding all 
this followed by the expression, " Yet I am not happy," I 
could not but think there must be somewhat of the undisci- 
plined will of our first mother in Paradise; and if the object 
of this restless desire be the tree of knowledge, the likeness is 
the stronger. But to speak more seriously, if we have faith 
in the Christian religion, ought not such glorious truths 
to make the favoured mortal happy to whom they are 
revealed ; and if they do not so, may we not suspect that 


our faith is weakened, our mental vision dimmed by a latent 
\vorldliness, and ought we not with the whole regulation of 
our course of life to adopt those rules which may best con- 
tribute to restore our awakened minds to clearer vision, or 
elevate us above the smoke and stir of this dim spot. And 
this it is which makes me distrust the system of your friend 

; that it does not make him happy, that he seems 

scarcely to imagine a state of that sacred and homefelt 
delight, that calm certainty of waking bliss, which I think 
every chapter of the Bible speaks of as the privilege of 
Christians, that which the Psalmist so sweetly describes 
" Thou shalt hide them privily by thine own presence from 
the provoking of all men ; Thou shalt keep them secretly in 
thy pavilion from the strife of tongues." 

I speak to you in confidence. Though I know the high 

talent of , and respect his integrity and admire his 

manly and generous sentiments, yet it does appear to me 
that he apprehends religion too logically. He has worked 
out for himself the problem of the truth of Christianity, and 
would go to death in testimony of his convictions; but he 
does not seem to me to have gotten those new tastes and 
affections which denote the new birth, and enable us instinc- 
tively to lay hold on God, and to see with the mind's eye 
the adorable perfections of the Father, and the spiritual 
beauty of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Holy One and the 
Just, which at once decides the soul for ever, which now 
devotes itself without hesitation, and solemnly adopts the 
sentiment, " Whom have I in heaven but Thee, and there is 
none on earth that I desire in comparison of Thee." . . t 

I fear that some of the friends to whom you were so 
acceptable have but a feeble hold of Christianity, and feel 
inward scorn of its pure and lowly disciples ; but how am I 
trespassing on your patience? Do you not already repent 
of your inviting such a correspondent? Truly I should be 


sorry for this, as I do most gladly accept of your proffered 
friendship, and am ready to profess myself your true knight 
against all gainsayers. But in sober earnest I do assure you 
that few things have given me more pleasure than the pros- 
pect of improving that friendship which you so graciously 
offer, and it will be a strong inducement to visit Ireland that 
I may hope to have freer and fuller discourse with you on 
the best and happiest subjects. This letter I feel is no 
answer to yours, but I would not defer, even for a day, to 
assure you how gratefully and sincerely I receive your 

Yours truly, 


17, Chester Terrace. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I am very sorry that I am not 
equal to the very agreeable engagement I had made for 
this evening, but indeed I am not well, and was unable to 
go to church yesterday morning. Will you please to give 
the enclosed note to Mrs. Benson. I hope you will let me 
know when you move into your house, as my lady wishes 
much for the honour of being presented to you, and you 
must soon fix a day, when we can have a conference from 
six o'clock till ten. There is a good and very able man now 
in London, Mr. Thomas Erskine, author of several valuable 
tracts, whom I think you would like dearly, and I would 
get him to meet you. 

I remain, my dear Lady Osborne, 

Yours truly and affectionately, 



17, Chester Terrace, March 19. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have been in close attendance 
at the deatli bed of an uncle of mine, who closed his mortal 
career on Friday, and has left a widow and large family, 
who needed all the consolation I could minister, otherwise I 
should have called on you before this to inquire how you get 
on in this wicked city. My lady has eloped from me for a week. 
1 have been greatly troubled with rheumatism in my head. I 
think I have scarcely recovered the effects of my dissipation at 
the Colosseum, so I must be on my guard how I follow where- 
ever your ladyship may lead, to which I am a little too prone. 
Yours, my dear Madam, very truly, 


June 19. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, You complained, and justly, 
that I puzzled you with my metaphysics, but remember it 
was at the un propitious hour before dinner when Dr. Johnson 
himself was stupid and cross, and if he were so, " non ego 
homunculus;" and now this fine morning, when I have slept 
off the effects of your feast, and my eyes are no longer dazzled 
with the golden embroidery of cabinet ministers, I must try to 
incense you as to Coleridge's distinction between thoughts and 
ideas, not that I defend his use of the word, which he bor- 
rowed from one of the peculiarities of Plato's doctrine, but 
only to unfold his meaning, by giving an example as you 
required. Thus, a single rose or a leaf in your hand suggests 
a " thought," something that stands alone without connec- 
tion or consequence; but a seed which you are going to 
plant affords " an idea," because it leads on the mind to 
growth and expansion as containing a principle within it r 
which is to work out its own development, and will go on, 
if it gets fair play, to bring forth its proper leaf and flower, 


full of beauty and fragrance. So when Coleridge speaks of 
the idea of the constitution, he means some seminal principle 
which is at work throughout it, and is continually producing 
fruit of public freedom, security, and prosperity. This which 
is called the heart of a country is to be discovered, and is 
itself dependent on a large number of particulars, by ex- 
tensive acquaintance with its history, knowledge of its social 
relations and habits, its popular customs and traditions, its 
literature, and innumerable other agencies, which it requires 
a comprehensive, a candid, and sagacious mind fully to em- 
brace ; and so must be formed our idea or leading principle 
of Christianity, that vital truth or truths which, received 
into the heart, grows up and expands into all the blessed 
fruits of a holy life. This our Lord refers to when He says, 
" One thing is needful." And again, " God is a spirit, and 
to be worshipped in spirit and in truth ;" " make the tree 
good ;" and when St. Paul says, " The law of the life of the 
spirit has set me free from law of sin." All these passages 
refer to some great principle, which by its vital working is 
to produce in us all the fruits of holiness, and its end ever- 
lasting life. Now, to apply this, a man may make laws, but 
if he does not know what is the heart of the country they 
will prove finally inoperative ; so casuists may heap up 
rules and make distinctions, but if they do not cherish the 
vital principle of action, their rules will prove a dead letter. 
So particular acts or offences suggest " a thought," but 
every passion is an idea, because it works inwardly and un- 
seen to produce its own fruits of good or evil. 

Now, my good lady, I beg of you to receive all this as 
from the Pope, as infallible wisdom; though after all you 
cannot see it to be quite so clear as I seem to think it, but 
positively I can say nothing more upon the subject, and there- 
fore will be very glad to get Mr. Babbage's book, which you can 
send to me by that very convenient system (whether a thought 


or an idea) called the Parcels Delivery Company. I like your 
friend Mrs. Congreve exceedingly ; and my day was a 
happy one, though I retreated so early from your circle of 
fashionables, as they do not at all fall in with my idea of 
social life. 

Believe me always, my dear lady, 

Yours very truly, 


June 25th. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I am obliged to go and see a 
sick friend in Kent for a day or two, which will prevent my 
calling on you with Mr. Babbage's book which I therefore 
return, and hope when I next see you to talk over some of 
his notions. He is a very clever man, and his illustrations of 
the System of Providence from his calculating machine are 
j ust and natural, and only follow up the argument of Paley 
as to the mechanism of the watch. Many of his observations 
I could not follow, not being a mathematician; but as to his 
notion of the everlasting continuance of sounds, surely all 
the motions of elastic fluids may counteract and extinguish 
one another, and so this multiplicity of sounds must be 
diminishing every day by their mutual action and reaction. 
But I have many other observations to make on it, and 
therefore shall have the pleasure of calling on your ladyship 
as soon as I return, and have a talk about that and other 

Believe me, yours very truly, 


MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, Many thanks for your kind 
visit of yesterday. I only went to see a dying friend at the 
urgent solicitation of his wife, and I must assume an 
obstinacy which you are not accustomed to from any one, 


much less from me; but for the whole of this week I must 
refuse going out in the evening, but any day in the next 
week I shall be happy to wait on you at the tea table. I 
give up all dinner parties until after Easter do not be sur- 
prised at this unsocial rule of mine, but verily I have attained 
for the last year to such health of body and of mind from 
this management of myself some of my friends abuse me. 
" At mihi plaudo ipse domi, &c." I hope to call on you 
between one and two to-morrow. 

Yours, my dear madam, very truly, 


I wish to speak to you on behalf of an old friend and 
curate of mine, Mr. Carr of Ross. 

17, Chester- terrace. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, Can you dine with us on Wed- 
nesday next the 20th ? Miss Catherine expressed a wish to 
know Mr. Carlyle, and she will meet him here on that day, 
and one or two other interesting persons. I am still much 
of an invalid. 

Yours, my dear Lady O., very truly, 


[These little notes are given for their vein of playful 
courtesy, which is becoming rare.] 

February 19. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I find I must defer my expe- 
ditions with you until the weather is more friendly to my 
crazy constitution, for even from my short flight to-day I 
have caught cold. I hope, however, that this pleasure will 
not be long deferred, and that under kindlier skies I shall 
prove a better squire of dames. I was glad to see you fairly 


planted in a house which promises that I may often pay my 
visits there until you get tired of me, which I can tell you 
may be sooner than you think. With kind compliments to 
your daughter, 

Believe me, yours very sincerely, 


I hope you may sometimes see your landlord. I feel an 
interest of late in Mr. Bulwer. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I do not call on you because I 
despair of meeting you at home. Could you do such a thing 
as breakfast with us on Saturday morning at half-past nine 
or ten ? And you will meet one or two very good and clever 
men; and if Miss Catherine could bring her beautiful 
Arabian and allow me the honour of escorting her in another 
ride, I should be duly grateful, as would become an old rusty 
parson to be for such an honour. Believe me, my dear Lady 

Yours most truly, 


July 24. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I should fee you instead of the 
doctor as you really did me great good by the pleasant drive 
and still pleasanter chat of yesterday. I hope to go to- 
morrow to Cheltenham, and my address there will be at Mrs. 
Crofton's, 12, Priory-street ; and I hope you will write to me. 
I very much regret leaving London at this time when you 
would be so much more at leisure for receiving a friendly 
visit, and I also regret very much having lost the opportunity 
of improving your brother's acquaintance. Since my indis- 
position I have asked no company to my house, and in 
London it is an affront to ask a man to your family party; 


but I forget that your brother is no " Lunnuner," and that 
probably I might have enjoyed some days in that way with 
so very amiable and intelligent a companion, for which, in 
the unusual depression of my spirits, I often sighed. But I 
do not despair of finding you all here on my return. How 
do I lose opportunities of pleasure and improvement, while 
this wool-gathering pate of mine is occupied in far-fetched 
reflections, instead of what is under my eyes. 

Yours, my dear lady, truly and affectionately, 


MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have been so very weak since 
I left London that I have scarcely opened a book, and they 
also tell me that while drinking the waters I must write as 
little as possible, but one or two lines I must send you to ex- 
press the pleasure I found in your last most friendly, though 
too flattering letter, which I will answer at full length the 
first day that I find myself equal to cope with such an accom- 
plished correspondent. Indeed my dear lady I feel your 
partial kindness as quite a cheer to me in my pilgrimage. 
Pray write to me whenever you can spare an hour and con- 
sider it is as it were a visit of mercy; and though I can 
make no return, being stupid and old, yet this gives new 
merit to your work. My kind remembrance to your daughter 
and also to Mrs. Riall. I regretted much that I could not 
cultivate her acquaintance. I think myself better, but for a 
time I was convinced that you must elect another Pope, as 
you seem to go upon the policy of the Cardinals, to choose 
the most infirm of all the doctors that they might get rid of 
him the sooner. You see I have a little fun still left in me, 
but what will always remain with me is the warm and affec- 
tionate friendship with which I am always yours. 



17, Chester-terrace, August 5th, 1837. 

MY DEAR MADAM, I was on a visit to my friends the 
Thorntons, at Clapham, or I should have answered your kind 
letter sooner, and allow me to return my very cordial thanks 
for its gracious communication ; and I hope that when you 
come to London, you will let me know by a line that I may 
have the pleasure of a little conversation with you, which is 
better than epistolary greeting. I am sorry to say that I 
can get no information about the Bristol and Water- 
ford Packets ; my son, whom I despatched immediately to 
make enquiries, called at three offices in Regent-street, and 
one in Haymarket, but at all he received for answer that 
they knew nothing of the times of the Bristol Packet sailing, 
and this I have to regret that your first commission to me 
should have been so unsuccessfully executed. I hope at all 
times that you will employ me, and I can promise the utmost 
diligence in your service. I shall certainly get the arch- 
bishop's sermons and read them attentively, and shall then 
venture to give you my opinion. Do not suppose that I con- 
demn the exercise of intellect in religion, for man has 
thoughts as well as feelings, and those must be engaged as 
well as the latter, and when they are so on religion they 
endear it and familiarize it to us by the pleasurable exercise 
of our faculties, but we must not mistake this for the primary 
faculty by which we allow the saving knowledge of God as 
He is manifested in Christ. But by a higher faculty which 
is called in Scripture the Spirit, which is the breath of God 
in man, and is alone receptive of, and must be filled with, 
that divine influence which is as necessary to our spiritual 
life as the atmosphere we breathe is to our natural ; and 
when this is once established then under its governance all 
the minor faculties and tastes are usefully employed. But 
all this you know, and I must conclude my letter, which I 
VOL. n. * M 


delayed in hopes of getting the intelligence you wished for, 
until the bell-man warns me to close it. But believe me, my 
dear Lady Osborne, 

Yours most sincerely and affectionately, 


MY DEAR LADY, I rather wish that what I said to you 

about Mr. should not be mentioned again, for reasons 

I will tell you again. I do not think you had reason to be 
angry with the letter you read part of to me this morning. 
I assure you I receive letters from my own sister, who 
belongs to a religious party, that would make a stranger 
think I was an infidel, yet no one can love another more 
partially than she does me. Pray, my good lady, is it not a 
just and a good rule not to require sympathy from those to 
whom you do not give it? this would limit and legalize our 
love of popularity or general sympathy. It is equally un- 
reasonable and injurious to our happiness, to demand 
sympathy, but in proportion as we feel it to another, and 
pray as I do most fervently, that God would cleanse our hearts 
that we may perfectly love Him, which can only be when 
self-love is well nigh extinguished in us ; in short, my dear 
lady, to be a Christian is a very sublime and arduous under- 
taking, i. e.j not to be a Christian, for this is peace, joy, and 
love, not to become one ; for this we must cut off right hand 
and pluck out right eye. 

Ever, truly and affectionately yours, 


I delivered Miss Warde's note with my own hand. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I am very sorry that I cannot 
join your breakfast table to-morrow. I have been obliged 
this day to relinquish an engagement from finding myself 


too unwell. I must apply Horace's advice to his friend, 
" Loose the aged courser in good time from the car, lest 

he break down at last." I return you 's letter, which 

is clear and forcible, as is everything that comes from his 
pen. He has indeed a masterly intellect, and fully deserves 
the character of " sincerity ;" though he does not seem to 
me to have reached that beautiful quality described by 
Fenelon, which he calls " simplicity," the total absence of 
all self regard in what we do, either as to praise from others, 
or complacency in our own talents. There are side long 
glances to our reputation or our consciousness of power, 
which are found out at length by an irritable sense of the 
least slight, and a magnifying of all men who agree with 

us. finely reasons from the agency of the Holy 

Spirit as the height of moral greatness to which we may 
attain ; and I would further conclude that the operation of 
such a divine agent would at length raise us into a state of 
holy serenity, and a noble indifference to the opinions of 
men concerning us, always attentive not to offend them, and 
also to do them all good, but like the stream from the foun- 
tains of living waters, always clear at its source; and when 
subject to calumny or opposition, which, like dirt thrown in, 
may muddy it for a moment, yet it soon, as it runs on, grows 
clear and pure, and can reflect each happy object on its 
banks, and also the heavens above. I have a little book of 
yours, by the Archbishop, on money matters, which is a very 
happy specimen of the mode of introducing knowledge to 
the young mind. I shall bring it with me; and truly this 
good man is very highly gifted in various ways. 

Believe me, my dear Lady Osborne, 

Your affectionate friend, 


M 2 


August 12. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, As I do not go to Shooter's 
Hill to-morrow, which, besides being a breach of duty, would 
be also beyond my strength, which will be tried to the 
utmost by preaching in such weather, I therefore cannot let 
you leave this country without a few words from me of 
most cordial greeting, and very grateful acknowledgement 
of your unusual kindness ; and believe me, my good lady, 
that your friendship has been very pleasant to me, and 
helped to cheer me on my pilgrimage. It is true that I feel 
a strong conviction that you have sadly miscalculated both 
my wisdom and piety, so remember that I warned you of 
this, and do not therefore, when you discover the truth, 
allow me to fall as much below the mark as you have now 
raised me above it, but give me Sancho Panza's mark, 
neither black nor white, but good brown ochre. However, 
I confess even your undue estimate has a sweetness in it ; 
and as I am persuaded that where there is true principle 
there must be a growth, so I hope yet to reach to the point at 
which you have placed me, and I hope you will help me to 
that by the free censure of all my faults as they may come 
to light. 

Believe me your Ladyship's obliged and affectionate 


17, Chester Terrace, August 16, 1837. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I really am vexed, or rather 
let me say I ought to be so, by the extravagance of your 
praise, which is given in larger measure than I have ever 
before received from any of my fellow mortals. And I can 
only picture myself as a traveller, who having been ship- 
wrecked on a distant shore, where the inhabitants were 


looking out for some great but unknown prince, mistakes 
him for the expected visitor, and insisted on paying him all 
the honours of royalty. How do you think he would feel 
upon such an occasion ? Even so do I when Lady Osborne, 
influenced by her own ardent desire to find the good, and 
guided by a bright imagination and an affectionate heart, 
has mistaken me for one of those who are kings and priests 
unto God. 

You have clothed me, my dear lady, in a gorgeous robe 
all of your own needlework, dipped in the colours of a rich 
fancy, and a hearty intense desire to realize the image of 
good. I wish I could say I was really angry with you for 
such an error, but alas ! corrupt nature relishes but too 
keenly the sweet poison, and I must feel myself under 
penance for having felt so much pleasure from your praise, 
for this is one of my many faults, which will yet develop 
themselves to your eyes, and dissipate the mirage which 
your intense desire to realize Christian goodness has con- 
jured up. This indeed is the source of much that the world 
miscalls my virtues, an extreme desire to please, joined 
with a quick sensibility to the feelings of others ; this which 
is the basis of my old nature gives a grace to many parts 
of my character, and finally imitates true charity, while it 
really feeds the self central life, and is as far as the poles 
are asunder from the Christian character, which is renewed 
after the image of God in righteousness and true holiness. 
Pray read Fenelon's beautiful comment on St. Paul's de- 
scription of charity in Cor. xiii., and then Leighton's Life 
by Mr. Pearson as the best exemplification of it. 

One of the secrets of my popularity has been, that I early 
withdrew from the chase and the strife for this world's 
honors and emoluments, partly on principle and partly from 
taste, and therefore I stood in no man's way, so they had no 
longer any motive to refuse me their good word as they 


passed me by, giving me the praise of goodness, and think- 
ing me a fool for being content with it. 

Here is a letter all about self, while I seem to disclaim it, 
and therefore soberly, my dear and too kind friend, you 
must no longer praise me. To enjoy your cordial and 
Christian friendship has become a prominent wish of my 
heart, but let it prompt us in all sincerity to help each other 
to escape from the snare of an evil world, and to lay aside 
every weight which may impede us in running the race set 
before us. 

Let me now answer your kind enquiry after my health; 
such enquiries are enough to make anyone well. I suffered, 
a good deal from my sermons, chiefly in headache. This of 
late has been very troublesome, and it often makes me a bad 
correspondent, but you may be sure I shall always do my 
utmost to encourage you to favour me with a letter, who 
write so sweetly and so well. I hope that if it please God 
to spare us until your return to London, that I may be 
allowed to enjoy many hours of your conversation, and I 
hope it will not be without edification, as I am sure it will 
ever be attended with a very lively interest. 
Believe me to be, very sincerely, 

Your affectionate friend, 


17, Chester Terrace, Regent's Park, 

September 20, 1837. 

MY DEAR MADAM, I have been a sad invalid since I last 
had the pleasure of writing to you, having been confined 
for near a fortnight to my room, which has interrupted all my 
plans, and obliges me now, by medical order, to go for some 
weeks to Brighton to brace me after so much confinement. 
I write now partly to explain my change of plan, and also to 
enquire if you received a letter at Bath, in answer to your 


most kind one; for as your ladyship did not mark your 
direction there, I was obliged to direct mine to the post- 
office, Bath, and I hope it has reached you. It is the fear 
that this has not been the case that makes me trouble you at 
present, when I am little fitted to write to so agreeable a cor- 
respondent, for I have been forbidden to write or read much, 
as I have been much affected with headache. I hope my 
head will not go wrong, for it is that must give its best 
direction and worthy exercise to the intellect. 

I have met of late with three admirable men, who, I think, 
have seized on the very vital principle of the Gospel, and 
whose conversation has deepened the sense I was beginning 
to entertain of the glorious privilege of being a Christian, 
and unto what a blessed state of liberty and light and love 
it does, even at the present, introduce the faithful follower 
of Christ, and how prepared we should be to sell all to serve 
such a Master. How faint is language to express the deep- 
toned feelings of the heart, to which God has manifested 
Himself in His adorable perfections, as exemplified in our 
Lord and Saviour Christ, and how should the heart be pure 
and vigilant and devoted which seeks to invite the habita- 
tion of God in it by His spirit. I hope Mr. Woodward is 
well, and that you see him often. He is the man amongst 
the religious world, as it is improperly called, that I esteem 
the most, and I think whose conversation never fails to im- 
part pleasure and edification. Give my affectionate remem- 
brance to him and to Miss Darby. If you favour me at any 
time with a few lines it will be a great favour, and received 
with all gratitude 

By your obliged friend, 



Brighton, October 9th, 1837. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, The enclosed came to me a 
few days ago, and I now send it to you though little worth 
the carriage, except as a proof that I was not insensible to 
the great kindness of your letter to me. I do look forward 
with great pleasure to holding some conferences with you 
on the most important interests, for I am sure you will be a 
candid disputant, and, what is more, a sincere lover of the 
truth. My late indisposition has given a deeper interest to 
every question connected in any degree with our salvation, 
and there are some on which I eagerly seek discussion with 
everyone whom I think in earnest. I came here for change 
of air, and I feel somewhat recruited by it. I sometimes 
wish for a little more strength that I may be enabled to finish 
some essays on the epistles of S. Paul, upon which I have 
laboured for some years past ; but this is but the dictates of 
self love which prompts the thought that I could be of use 
to the Church when the All-wise Disposer thinks otherwise 
by denying that health to me. I hope you will write to me 
when you are at leisure, and believe me, my dear madam, 
Your obliged and grateful friend, 


17, Chester Terrace, Norember 17, 1837. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have been kept very busy for 
this fortnight past making sermons to preach for a sick 
friend, and this is now by disuse become so heavy a task 
that I could not sooner answer your most kind letter. But 
I need not apologise, for you cannot suppose it could be from 
neglect. If there was nothing left in me but self-love that 
alone must strongly incline me to cultivate so accomplished 
and so flattering a correspondent. Not, my good Lady, that 
I expect to hold very long the same place in your estimation 


that I do at present. It seems to me that your besetting sin 
is the idolatry of talent and of strong and decisive charac- 
ters, to none of which qualities have I any claim. You have 
told me that you never can be brought to the contemplative 
life ; but let me ask do you include in this daily examination 
in order to watch the state of your affections, thoughts, and 
hopes. You would not condemn what the Psalmist recom- 
mends so often, " commune with thine own heart in thy 
chamber and be still." I would say that you do not seem to 
me sufficiently aware of the corruption of human nature, and 
how fatally this would minister to that which the Gospel is 
intended to destroy, our self love. You are, therefore, not 
aware of the delusive mists which it casts around the finest 
understanding giving false colours and forms to things 
which we once saw in a very different light. You will, 
therefore, soon tire of my repetition of a few simple truths 
on which I live. You will mix freely with the wise and 
prudent in this world's wisdom, and must grow to distaste 
the simple truth which is known to babes and sucklings. 
Did you ever read the admirable letter sent to Fenelon when 
he was appointed tutor to the French Princess, from his old 
friend who was himself in high esteem with all the eminent 
personages of his time. Yet to this devoted and most humble 
of Bishops he^ writes : " A more than ordinary degree of 
grace, and an uncommon portion of faith, is necessary to 
resist the strong and seducing temptations you will meet 
with. The dark mists which cloud the moral atmosphere of 
a court are capable of obscuring the plainest and most evident 
truths. It is not necessary to remain there long before we 
learn to consider as unnatural and excessive those very truths 
which had been so often felt and so often acknowledged 
when they had been meditated at the foot of the cross. The 
most established duties of life become gradually doubtful ; 
a thousand occasions will occur in which prudence and even 


benevolence will seem to dictate that something must be 
conceded to the world. Truly, sir, your post is a danger- 
ous one. Confess that it will be a difficult task, and require 
a consummate virtue to resist such temptation. If ever the 
study and meditation of the sacred witness have been need- 
ful to you, they are so now in an especial manner." You 
will not regret these admonitions which were thought needful 
even for a F^nelon. I do not wonder you were captivated 

by , he is so unaffected with all his cleverness, and so 

playful with all his knowledge. I assure you when I com- 
pare my knowledge with his I seem like a little cock boat 
beside a man-of-war. But still allow me in the confidence 
of friendship to speak the whole truth. 1 do not think him 
a wise man either as to temporal or spiritual wisdom. The 
morning I met him at your rooms, he seemed to me to in- 
dulge in unchristian bitterness against those who are called 
the religious world, among whom are all my friends, and 
whom I know to be honest, and amiable, and pious men, 
though they have often dealt very hard measure to me ; 
yet I considered it was always, and must ever be, that men 
will think the truth they hold as the very essence of salva- 
tion, and of course condemn those who differ too severely ; 
but we should look on all this as one who inhabits the 
" Sapientum templa Serena ;" and he openly speaks his 
opinion against establishments in a way which I think 
scarcely consistent .... Therefore I fear if I were 
at his dinners I should not support many of his sentiments. 
But I admit that he is an honest and assuredly a highly 
gifted man, and probably of personal piety though he would 
object to my notion of Christian devotion. I am sorry to 
say I have not yet read the sermons, for this long illness 
sadly interrupted me ; but I shall do so before I write to 
you again, for I feel that without doing so I am not qualified 
to form a judgment. , . . I must conclude at present, 


though I had many things to say about Ireland ; but of this 
I hope to talk with you when you come to London. I have 
never been at Woolwich since I had the pleasure of seeing 
you there, and you must when you come introduce me there 
again. I assure you it is seldom I meet with such a cordial 
reception as from that excellent family ; and now, my good 
lady, please to pardon my freedom, and be assured that I 
am your truly obliged, 

And affectionate friend, 


Pray remember me affectionately to the Woodwards. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I hoped to have paid my re- 
spects to you this day, but I have a sore throat which made 
me fearful of such a drizzling day. 

1 wish you could come to Mr. Scott's lecture to-morrow 
at 3 o'clock, at Exeter Hall. It is on a noble subject, on 
the various ways of God's revealing himself to his creatures ; 
which I have no doubt he will treat in a most Catholic spirit. 
I had a long and very gracious visit from Mr. Bulwer to-day, 
and I must say he is a very interesting personage, and seems 
able and willing to discuss all subjects with freedom and 
fairness. You may suppose one of the subjects discussed 
was your Ladyship. His countenance denoted great sensi- 
bility, and his voice is sweet and expressive, altogether I 
liked his visit exceedingly. You must never expect of me 
to do any one any good, for I never know how to set about 
it. Is it not better that I should be willing to see and to 
receive all good from any who possess it. 

Yours, my dear Lady Osborne, 

Very truly, 



12 Priory Street, August 13th, 1838. 

MY VERY DEAR FRIEND, I must put you to the expense 
of postage, though for a few lines to tell you why I cannot 
write more. Believe me that I feel I return your friend- 
ship with a cordiality and an intensity I have seldom felt 
for any one, and certainly I never felt so deep an interest 
for any one on the same acquaintance. But I am positively 
forbidden to write, and to tell you the whole truth I have 
been going down hill ever since I came here. Dr. Barrow, 
our chief doctor here, wishes me now to consult other phy- 
sicians in London, and therefore I shall leave this on Wed- 
nesday morning, and hope to reach London by Thursday 
night, and perhaps you may not have left it before that. 
What a pleasure and what a cheer to me to hold a little 
farther converse with you, to which my present circum- 
stances would add much of interest. My own view of my 
case is that I shall not recover, for the Doctor assures me 
disease must have been growing for at least a year, and this 
under the most temperate diet, and regular exercise. So 
that I do not see how it can be removed without such severe 
remedies as I am little fitted to bear. But oh ! my dear 
friend would that I could express to you the feelings of 
confidence, the entire peace I now feel, not from my own 
deservings, but from the unspeakable, inexhaustible love and 
mercy of my Heavenly Father, whose adorable perfections it 
has been my delight to contemplate, and that my happiest 
hours have been in my latter years, those in which I drew 
nigh unto Him in prayer. If I do not see you, you will I 
know not fail to write and when at home I can get an 
amanuensis to help out my writing. 

You have my prayers and my blessings, my very dear 
friend for you and yours. 



17 Chester Terrace, July 4th. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I am afraid I shall not be able 
to join your party at Shooters Hill on Friday, for in fact 
my side is so sore from all the leeches applied to it yesterday, 
and my doctor further insists I must undergo his prescriptions 
for this whole week, that I suppose I must stay at home as 
long as he pleases to annoy me. I suppose you will be 
ready to say, well we have escaped a sermon by this. I 
assure you however, that I never mean to lecture in our 
conversations, but only to discuss. The questions you have 
to decide as to your path in your Christian pilgrimage, are 
very difficult ones, and I am not a master in Israel to know 
these things. I suspect your present life does not elevate 
you, but then it is better far, than being at the head of a 
religious sect where you 

" Like Cato give your little Senate laws, 
And sit attentive to your own applause." 

I have just been reading to the servants, John viii. 31-36. 
These verses are worth considering. The case of the servant 
is where all our tastes are one way, but from duty and the 
hope of reward we do his word, but the freedom with which 
the son makes free is the congeniality of our tastes with his 
by the extinction of the opposite tastes, and the feeling that 
we are now in our own element, and in the region of ever- 
lastingness. Do not let the world or the devil persuade you 
that this is unattainable here below, for if so then the pil- 
lared firmament is rottenness, and earth's base built on stub- 
ble, all mental and moral excellence is only working its way 
painfully into chaos and darkness ; but if there be any such 
thing as truth in the world, if we are not to renounce the 
common hope of all good men, then am I convinced that all 
are wrong, fatally wrong, who do not make their relation to 


the Father of all, and the fountain of all good, and the duty 
and affection which belong to him, the primary object and 
pursuit, and the subject of daily, serious and anxious enquiry 
and effort, and in this I am confirmed, not by the opinions 
of Christian devotees, but by the free confession of every 
moral and metaphysical writer, and even by the judgment of 
Mr. Hume himself. Excuse this being so like a sermon, and 
make your utmost allowance for one who is 

Your truly attached friend, 


17, Chester Terrace, Regent's Park, 1838. 

MY VERY DEAR FRIEND, It seems to me that my strength 
declines daily, and pray for me that my passage may be 
smoothed by the comforts of grace and entire resignation of 
spirit; and believe me, my dear friend, that I pray for you 
heartily that you may be kept from the delusions of this evil 
world. Watch and pray yourself that you may not be en- 
tangled in its spirit, but that you may be enlightened to see 
its real evil that makes its enmity with God, and that He 
will by His grace and providence lead you even through 
severe trials to be purified from all its evil and brought 
under the full and sweet influences of heavenly love. Cling 
to that Saviour who came to seek and to save us, that you 
may plead His promise, that " whoso cometh unto Him He 
will in no wise cast out," for this is now my hope and my 
comfort. I am not able to say much to-day, but believe me 
you have the fervent blessing of a dying friend that Christ 
may lead you amongst His flock, and bring you into eternity 
in His own likeness ; nor is your dear daughter forgotten in 
the prayer of your ever affectionate friend, 


" The following letter is inserted to point out how remark- 


ably well-behaved a vast assembly of Irish may be when 
the circumstances of the occasion do not lend themselves to 
the designs of agitators, and the thorough way in which 
Lady Osborne identified herself with the honour of her 
adopted country, and thought of others rather than of herself. 
She would often mention with delight that when repairs 
were going on at her residence, ladders were left by which 
at any hour of the night the house might have been entered 
and yet ' no one dreamed of fear.' 

Bishop Sandes makes one mistake; the crowd was com- 
posed of all classes and not of one only, though he speaks as 
if such were the case. 

The fact is, the Irish are a most courteous, amiable, 
delightful people, when not subjected to almost irresistible 
bad influences, and practised upon by selfish agitators. The 
entertainments provided after an eighteen years' minority 
were a dance, called in the language of the country a 
' long dance,' which was in costume, a dinner to the tenants, 
their wives, and a son and daughter of each to the number 
of 1,165 persons, in a huge tent, and at night fireworks." 

Waterford, llth July, 1839. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have written to the Eccle- 
siastical Commissioners about the churchyard of Killaloan, 
and urged them to adopt the judicious advice of your lady- 
ship and Miss Osborne. 

You must be delighted, as I am, at this wet weather, for 
enhancing by contrast the sunny days by which you were 
last week favoured. 

You are not pleased at the newspapers praising the givers 
of your fete more than they do the guests. Perhaps the 
editors felt that landlords more stand in need of being 
stimulated to benevolence than the tenantry to gratitude, by 
holding out to them good examples for their imitation; but 


no newspaper accounts could add importance to the unpre- 
cedented fact of thirty thousand peasants assembled at a merry 
making, full of gaiety, and ranging uncontrolled through 
flower-gardens and drawing-rooms without exhibiting any 
breach of decorum, and without so much as trampling on a 

I do not understand my exact position here, and whether 
I shall have occasion for a school mistress, but I am much 
obliged by your letting me know where to get one. 

Mrs. Sandes and my daughters look forward with much 
expectation to the honour of being known to you and Miss 

I remain, your obliged faithful servant, 


" The subject of National Education was one that was 
taken up by Lady Osborne with all the energy and persever- 
ance that were amongst her characteristics, and the following 
letter from Lord Lansdowne, alludes to that as well as the 
subject of the foregoing letter. Lord Lansdowne points out 
the truth, that the National system of education, while giving 
an excellent secular education, does not interfere with the 
religion the parents and their delegates choose to impart to 
their children." 

London, July 18th. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I had, before receiving your kind 
letter, read with great pleasure in the newspapers some 
account of the proceedings on an occasion which must have 
been so deeply interesting to you, as the celebration of your 
daughter's birthday and majority. The vice of the Irish is 
certainly not ingratitude for benefits of which they are made 
duly sensible ; and I was delighted to observe the genuine 
warmth of heart which appears to have been displayed on 


this occasion, and which must have more than repaid you for 
the exertions of many years. I wish that such an interchange 
of sentiment between the upper and lower classes between 
those who own and those who cultivate the soil was more 
frequent, and their mutual welfare felt to be what it certainly 
is, an object equally desirable to all. 

You will perceive that I have been engaged in a new 
battle on the subject of National Education on English 
ground. We have been able to accomplish very little for the 
present, but little is the end of the wedge which will drive at 
last ; and I have reason to hope another year will convince 
most churchmen that our proceedings are as safe in a religious 
as they are beneficial in any other point of view. 

I got a glimpse of the Archbishop of Dublin on his way 
through London, and shall be anxious to hear the report of 
his proceedings as a traveller a calling quite new to him I 
believe hitherto as well as to his family, who seemed en- 
chanted with the prospect. Believe me, dear Lady Osborne, 
Ever, your sincere and faithful servant, 


Let me beg you to present my best regards and congra- 
tulations to your daughter. 

u The following letter arose from the Lord Lieutenant of 
that time being struck by the tone of earnestness with which 
Lady Osborne vindicated the reputation of some tenants 
which had been assailed by a portion of the press. Lord 
Ebrington's letter led to an acquaintance with Lady Osborne, 
and a visit to her while travelling in the south of Ireland ; 
his second letter again proves how much she cared for the 
impression made by others in their own favour. 

" On the occasion of the visit of His Excellency, instead 
of the vehement manifestation of party feelings evidenced 



against Lord Normanby, his predecessor, the gentry who did 
so having forgotten that he represented the Queen, they all, 
without distinction of political opinions, met Lord Ebrington 
with the greatest alacrity to testify their respect for his office 
and extreme personal worth. The particular circumstance 
referred to in the second letter not being detailed is not 

Phoenix Park, August 23rd, 1839. 

MADAM, Mr. Drummond has shown me your ladyship's 
letter of the 17th, and I cannot help expressing with my 
own pen the gratification afforded me, as well by your refu- 
tation of the charge made by a portion of the press against 
Miss Osborne's tenantry, with reference to the murder of 

, as to the valuable testimony borne by one so well 

qualified to judge as yourself, to the general improvement 
both of the state of the country arid the habits of the people 
in your neighbourhood. 

I fear that I shall have left Dublin before your ladyship 
is likely to be passing through on your way to the Conti- 
nent, but I hope at no very distant time to have the pleasure 
of assuring you in person of the respect and esteem with 
which I beg to subscribe myself 

Your Ladyship's faithful and obedient servant, 


Lady Osborne. 

Castle Hill, October 17, 1839. 

MY DEAR MADAM, I am very sorry to find from your 
letter to Captain Romilly that you have felt any annoyance 
from what took place respecting the Clonmel addresses, as 
I can truly assure you that there is nothing in that or any 
matter connected with my visit to Newtown Aimer that has 
been other than a source of gratification to me. Indeed I 


must be very unreasonable if it were not so, as whilst I had 
the good fortune of receiving an unexpected tribute of re- 
spect from political opponents, and have in the end and on a 
fair consideration of the circumstances had full justice done 
to my conduct by those to whom, as the tried and staunch 
supporter of Government, I should have been truly sorry to 
have given anything like an appearance of slight. 

Your ladyship's indulgence will, I trust, pardon me for 
troubling you with this; and I cannot do so without availing 
myself of the opportunity which it affords me of renewing 
my thanks to yourself and Miss Osborne for your most 
agreeable hospitality. 

I am, with much respect and esteem, your ladyship's very 
faithful and obedient, 


Lady Osborne. 

" Lord Lytton has very kindly permitted the insertion of 
two of his notes, as they contain in one a most beautiful 
tribute to the nature of maternal love, and in the other a 
compliment to Lady Osborne as true as it is gracefully put." 

Charles-street, Sunday. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I am extremely sorry to hear you 
are likely to suffer so severe a loss. All that I have met in 
the world of sympathy, generosity, and faithful friendship, 
is identified with the name of mother; and the thought of 
that loss seems to me like the taking away of the candle 
from a child, who is terrified in the dark. It is a protection 
and a safety gone. 

A dreary solitude commenced, and all we have left is to 
wish the night well gone, and the morrow come. 

But you, I know, have other friends and ties, and I trust 



that a thousand hopes will console you if doomed to the one 

I am much flattered by Mr. Dunn's kind opinion, and I 
am already strongly impressed with the charm of his 

Believe me, my dear Lady Osborne, ever yours, 



Pardon me if I remind you, that in order to show us the 
perfection of modesty, you forgot what no one else ever 
will do, the name of Catherine Osborne. 

" It is well worthy of consideration in these latter days, 
that the intellectual giant who wrote the foregoing beautiful 
little message of condolence, between thirty and forty years 
ago, startled ' the upper ten thousand' with the trumpet 
tones, ' the schoolmaster is abroad.' 

" In a work on England, he went on to say that the classes 
below them were treading on their heels with a speed and 
vigour that threatened to leave them behind nowhere, and 
that unless every nerve were strained they could not keep 
ahead. In those days he belonged to the so-called Liberals, 
but now he has quitted the ' Destructives,' and joined the 
ranks of those whose very designation bespeaks an approxi- 
mation to that state attained at the goal to which all are 
hastening, no less a one than eternity. 

" If by the term ' Liberal,' a perpetual overthrow of every 
institution be meant, this implies unmixed evil in the gradual 
arrangements of Providence ; argues a most restless and 
uncomfortable introduction into an existence of rest, and 
is unsuited to the dignity that should accompany advancing 
years; besides, advancing into chaos is not progress, but 


retrogression; a ministerial reputation such as that of the 
Huns and Vandals is not to be desired." 

" The following letter was written by Dr. Dickinson, after- 
wards Bishop of Meath, the valued friend of Archbishop 


MADAM, I was prevented, partly by illness, and partly 
by Easter occupations, from seeing Mr. Butler as speedily as 
I wished, but I have now had a long interview with him, 
and feel your ladyship only did him justice in the high 
praise you gave him. There can be no doubt of his talents, 
and I think there ought to be as little of his candour and 
good sense; indeed 1 have conversed with few whom, on a 
short acquaintance, I have taken such a fancy to. I told 
him I should be most happy to see him whenever he called, 
and that I should do everything in my power to facilitate 
his ordination. My curate seems now recovering, contrary 
to my expectations, therefore I could say nothing upon that 
matter. I hope, however, I have given him assistance in a 
far superior way. 

I had occasion to call on the Provost to-day. I found 
him deliberating about the appointment of a professor of 
moral philosophy, to which the college would attach a salary, 
and also a small parish, now vacant. He spoke highly of 
Mr. Butler, when I joined him most warmly. He said his 
not being ordained was an obstacle. I promised to endea- 
vour to have this removed, and I wrote off to the Arch- 
bishop instantly on the subject. I think I have shewn his 
Grace that it may be done without any objectionable irre- 

To-morrow a Board will be held in college to decide. I 
have gone to the Senior Fellows, whom I felt I might in- 


fluence, to state my impression of Mr. Butler. I should not 
have felt myself warranted in doing this on my short ac- 
quaintance with Mr. Butler, however favourable my impres- 
sion of him, but your ladyship's testimony in his favour I 
feel justified me fully. I shall regret that I have no pro- 
spect of him as a curate, but I shall rejoice if he is taken 
away to so much better a purpose, and indeed from the 
promises made to me I anticipate his appointment. I am 
sure the good Archbishop will be pleased by the arrange- 
ment. I shall take the liberty of sending your ladyship, in 
a day or two, a copy of the Archbishop's answer to the lay 
remonstrants, which I dare say you will admire as much as 
I do. As a bishop, he could not but express censure of the 
mode in which signatures were attached to that document. 
If Christianity be true, or supposing it false, if the Arch- 
bishop thinks it true, he is bound to object to irreverent 
and thoughtless proceedings in so solemn a matter as prayer. 
The remonstrants published their letter to the Archbishop 
before it was sent to his Grace. They apologized for this 
(or one of them did), but they have now had the Arch- 
bishop's answer in their hands for three weeks, and this they 
have not published. This is very unintelligible. I suppose 
I shall escape this time, as the Archbishop happens to be in 
England ; but indeed I am uncertain, considering what in- 
sincerity has been exercised. Not that I care for this ; for 
when I act conscientiously I must not fear censure ; and 
when my conscience is in agreement with such a heart and 
such a soul as are possessed by the Archbishop, I feel tolera- 
ble confidence that my conscience cannot be very desperately 

I am, madam, 

Your obedient humble servant, 

The Lady Osborne. 


May 22nd. 

MADAM, The Archbishop has enclosed to me to forward 
to your ladyship the letters which I now send. 

In a letter lately from his Grace, he writes that one of the 
witnesses examined before the Education Committee said 
the schools had all diseases (the Roman Catholic, the plague ; 
the Protestant Church, the lethargy; the Presbyterians, the 
jaundice; and the Arians, the palsy). He adds, "There is 
much truth in this ; and the same may be said of all human 
communities and assemblies. In Parliament, for instance, the 
Tories have a putrid fever, the Whigs a tertian ague, and 
the Radicals a brain fever. But it is providentially ordered 
that different diseases check one another, and so the world 
goes on. Our schools are hospitals, in which there is one 
additional advantage above literal hospitals, that they have 
a panacea suited to all diseases alike, a knowledge of Gospel 
history, and general mental cultivation. If in proportion as 
these extend, Romanism gains ground, that I must admit 
will be a strong presumption that it is true." 

I think both parts of what is implied in this sentence are 
quite true. It seems to be by a system of evils counteracting 
each other that the world of human beings has been chiefly 
managed, and this ought to make us bear with greater 
patience those evils which we discern in others. The quiet- 
minded and the energetic have each their advantages, while 
each counteracts the disadvantages belonging to the other. 
The latter part of the Archbishop's sentence has been op- 
posed by many of the witnesses, more especially I believe 

, who is afraid of mental cultivation. If I thought 

this unfriendly to the Christian religion, I should be full of 
suspicion that this religion was not true, for surely mental 
cultivation cannot be unfriendly to the promotion of truth. 

It is astonishing to me upon what minute points prejudice 


can fix its gaze, while the great fact is wholly overlooked 
that the country is sunk in the depths of ignorance and super- 
stition. To withhold all instruction, because there is some 
ignorance which you have not the power to remove, is like 
refusing to apply salves to some wretched Lazarus, Uecause 
he has some internal disease which at present he will not 
accept a cure of. 

Woodward now admits that if the system should continue, 
the Protestant clergy ought to take a part in it. I do not at 
all despair of his ultimately coming round. 

Has your ladyship seen Baptist Noel's " Tour in Ireland" ? 
It contains a controversy, evidently with Mr. Daly, on the 
subject of the National System, well and rationally managed. 
The book contains a good deal worth perusal, though he is 
certainly mistaken as to many facts. I do not know whe- 
ther you have yet seen the account of an expedition to New 
Holland, edited by Lady Mary Fox. It will richly repay 
your perusal. 

I am, madam, 
Your Ladyship's humble and obedient servant, 


"The following letter was written by a son of the Rev. 
Henry Woodward. He was well known as the English 
Chaplain at Rome. His views were very High Church, 
unlike those of his father. The estimation in which he was 
held was very great indeed. His brother, the Dean of Down, 
authorized its publication." 

11, Kildare-street, May 9th, 1837. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, Having heard that you were 
angry with me for my evidence before the Committee on 
Education, I feel a strong temptation to write to you on the 
subject. I should feel much obliged by your letting me 


know anything that struck you as particularly objectionable. 
The examination which rigidly confines one to answering 
questions, is not always the best way of eliciting one's whole 
views on any subject. In my own case I feel sadly ham- 
pered by such a restriction. I wished for an opportunity of 
speaking more fully than I did on several points, and can 
easily imagine that several of my answers may seem to re- 
quire explanation ; such explanations I should be most happy 
to give you, if you thought it worth your while to wish for 
it. In the meantime allow me to submit to your considera- 
tion some of my objections to the whole system, as drawn 
out in the course of my examination. 

The principal ones were these two. First, that the system 
gives a legal establishment to Popery, Unitarianism, and in 
fact any religious error that may happen to prevail : secondly, 
that it has a tendency, I think a strong one, to promote 

1. That the National Board is, in the strict sense of the 
word, an establishment of the various forms of religious 
error that may be in the country, I affirm, because it is a 
State provision for the teaching of them; one of the two 
objects of the institution, as recommended by the Committee 
of 1828, and expressed in Lord Stanley's letter, is to afford 
such separate religious education as may accord with the 
tenets of the different denominations. The institution is 
maintained at the expense of the State, and to give religious 
instruction at the expense of the State appears to me plainly 
to involve the principle of an establishment. It is true the 
teachers are not paid, but the proper question is as to the 
fact and purpose of the endowment, and not the precise 
mode in which the money is applied. Building churches at 
the public expense is as complete a recognition of the prin- 
ciple of an establishment as the payment of the clergy. I 
know it is said that the system does nothing more than pro- 


vide for the fair exercise of liberty of conscience. The 
assertion is not true. Liberty of conscience would be effec- 
tually provided for by securing that the children should not 
be compelled to receive religious instruction which they did not 
approve. But more is done than this ; direct provision is made 
for their receiving such instructions as they or their parents do 
approve. A school will not be founded or supported by the 
Board unless this object is secured. It is " required" as one 
of the conditions on which aid and patronage is granted, and 
you could not to-morrow obtain assistance towards establish- 
ing a school without entering into an express stipulation, 
not merely that you would not interfere with the religious 
principles of the children, but that you would give your 
school-house at stated times to the priest for the avowed pur- 
pose of teaching Popery, or (if you lived in certain districts, 
and large ones too, of the north of Ireland) to the Unitarian 
minister for the avowed purpose of teaching the children to 
deny the Lord that bought them. If all this is not in prin- 
ciple an establishment of Popery and Unitarianism, that is, 
a State provision for the teaching of them, I know not what 
could be so denominated ; and if so, allow me to ask whether 
the system can be right, should you enter into the letter of 
the stipulation that I have mentioned? 

2. The system is calculated to produce infidelity, for this 
reason, that it places all forms of religion on an equal foot- 
ing. Unitarianism is treated as if equally true with Chris- 
tianity, Popery with Protestantism ; equal privileges are 
allowed to the ministers of each, equal facilities afforded to 
their respective ministrations. But the main point is not the 
fact of this being done, but the grounds on which this is 
done. It is not done on the ground of irresistible necessity. 
Necessity will justify anything; and persons who fancied 
themselves compelled to teach what was false, might at the 
same time bear their testimony to the truth, and lament the 


circumstances that prevented its full course. No such plea 
is set up by the National Board or its founders. 

The arrangement that I am objecting to are adopted on 
the express grounds of the impw^tance of religion. They 
are the measures provided by Lord Stanley by which the 
" interests of religion" are to be secured. They are appealed 
to by the Commissioners as a proof that they afford the 
"benefits of religious instruction" (First Report) to the chil- 
dren, and that they are alive to the importance of religion 
as an " essential part of education" (Third Report). Not the 
slightest intimation is given that one form of religion is better 
than another. Equal solicitude is shown for the teaching 
of all ; equal " care is taken that the ministers of God's 
word" ! ! ! (First Report) should have access to the schools. 
Unitarianism is a " benefit" to be as sedulously provided as 
Christianity, and the teaching of it as effectually guards the 
interests of religion, " and as fully attests a sense of its im- 
portance." Now all this appears to me sheer infidelity. I 
do not mean that everyone is an infidel who takes part in the 
proceedings of the Board, but I cannot the least comprehend 
such views except as held by an infidel. I can see no mean- 
ing or common sense in them otherwise, for they imply that all 
forms of religion are equally true (that is, equally untrue), 
or at least that the differences between them are of no im- 
portance, and I would ask what effect such a system can 
have on the mass of the population among whom it is in 
operation? I mean, what is its natural and intrinsic ten- 
dency? for its effects may be warded off by the priests 
converting it into an engine of Popery. Is it not a promul- 
gation on the part of the Legislature, that the differences 
between the different sects are points not worth contending 
about, and that what alone is of importance in religion is 
held by all ? And what can be the effect of such a principle so 
sanctioned, and that not merely as an abstract speculation, 


but acted on and exhibited in practical operation, except to 
make the people equally indifferent, and thus bring all reli- 
gion into contempt? 

To this charge which I bring of infidelity against the 
whole principle of the National Board, I have heard only 
one answer, and that since I returned from London. It is 
this, that religion in the documents to which I have referred 
is spoken of as opposed to Atheism, and consequently that 
no undervaluing of the differences among professing Chris- 
tians is implied, since any form of religion must be consi- 
dered a "benefit" when compared with it. Admitting this 
reply for a moment, the system is still liable to my first 
objection, that of directly taking a part in the teaching of 
awful religious error. It would be better to leave the people 
to their chance of becoming Atheists than to do this. But 
really the reply cannot stand an instant, for the people are 
not Atheists, nor will any sane man say that they are in 
such danger of becoming Atheists that it is a " benefit" to 
secure their being Unitarians, or that there is a call on the 
Government to make them Unitarians; or, to speak with 
strict fairness, to take measures that they shall be so brought 
up. These are my principal objections to the National 
System of Education. I have others, but I dwell on these, 
because they seem to me too much lost sight of by many of 
the opponents of the system. They think (or most of them) 
that everything is gained if the Bible is introduced into the 

With a vast deal that is said on this subject I by no 
means concur. Much of it is extravagant and unreasonable, 
and much of it (to me) perfectly unintelligible. You will 
not, therefore, class me with those who think it a duty to give 
the children free access to the whole Bible at all times, and 
yet without allowing this unrestricted liberty to interfere 
with the proper quantum or orderly conducting of their in- 


struction in other things. This principle has been propunded 
by able men as a " sine qua non" in any system of education 
that Protestants could in conscience accept. In my humble 
apprehension it is downright absolute nonsense, and I am 
convinced that from the commencement the Protestant party 
took up a wrong and a weak position in resting their oppo- 
tion so exclusively as they have done on the conduct of the 
Government and of the Board in regard of the use of the 
Scriptures, not that I do not think that bad enough. But I 
think that if the Scriptures were placed in the hands of 
every child in Ireland, still on the grounds I have stated the 
whole system would be one of horrible impiety. I will sup- 
pose the case of a school in which the system is in full 
operation, with a clergyman of the Church of England 
teaching Christianity, a priest teaching idolatry, and a Uni- 
tarian minister teaching blasphemy, and I will ask whether 
anyone who loved Christ and loved souls, and thought the 
Bible was not a fable, could look on such an exhibition with 
any feelings but those of unmingled pain. What then must 
be the state of that person who can look on it with pleasure, 
and actually boast of it as effected by him from his anxiety 
about religion? I will not pronounce judgment upon others 
whose minds may be differently constructed from my own, 
or whose clearness of apprehension may be dimmed by party 
prejudices. But in my own case I will say that such a state 
of feeling would be separated by a very narrow interval 
from infidelity. I trust that you will excuse the freedom 
with which I have expressed myself, and that you will 
believe me 

Most truly yours, 



" The arrangement of Archbishop Whately's letters was 
extremely difficult, so the plan adopted has been to put first 
the notes that must have been the earliest, then the imperfect 
ones and the extracts, and those dated last. Before Lady 
Osborne's correspondence began she had met his Grace at 
the house of a relation of hers and held an argument with 
him that disinclined her to appreciate him, but later and on 
more perfect acquaintance, no one held him in greater 
reverence for his goodness and masterly powers of mind. The 
imperfect letters are supposed to be the remnants of those 
published in Miss Whately's life of her father." 

" The Blue Book containing the evidence given before a 
Committee of the House of Lords as the result of the follow- 
ing communications, bears ample testimony to the praise 
Lady Osborne received for giving it being well merited. 

The National system of education never had a warmer 
friend to it on the ground of- its being the best that was 
feasible in Ireland than she was, nor one that devoted more 
care and valuable time to the working thereof; and as a proof 
how open to conviction she was, she had at first been 
strongly against it, and was brought round to it by the 
arguments she had listened to against it at a monster meet- 
ing held in Exeter Hall to oppose the system." 

Committee Rooms, 1st June, 1839. 

MY DEAR MADAM, I have heard from Colonel Phipps that 
he does not wish to be examined, and Mr. Archdall, though I 
have never seen him, appears to be of the same mind. Lord 
Lansdowne is expressing great regret to lose such valuable 
testimony as that concerning your schools. " Could not," 
said he, Lady O. come and give the evidence herself ? At 
least if she cannot, name anyone who can and will do so, 
thoroughly and fairly. Of course, said he, we would not 



press her if it did violence to her feelings, but if she would 
consent it would be very desirable. So I consented at his 
and Lord Duncannon's earnest desire to write and beg your 
consent. Excuse haste, and believe me, 

Very truly yours, 



MY DEAR MADAM, I am just come from Southend, to 
which I shall return in two days to bring back my wife and 
children, who are much the better for the sea. 

I am glad to see in your letter that you would rather have 
been glad of finding it a duty to the public to come to 
London ; for I think you will now perceive from my last that 
you are placed in that predicament now. 

What you say about having the advantage of having ladies 
to speak for one, is very true and very much to the purpose 
of your being examined before the Committee. 

In great haste, yours very truly, 


Monday, Park House. 

MY DEAE MADAM, Your letter which I received yesterday 
(I do not know how) and that of to-day are just what I would 
have wished a sister of my own to write. It was wholly 
Lord Lansdowne's suggestion that you should come, but on 
his applying to me it had my fullest approval. 

Colonel Phipps writes me word that there are agents 
going about to collect evidence against the schools, and he 
presumes we have counter-agents, but we have not, only our 
own regular inspectors. We disdain sending out people to 
collect all they can on one side, suppressing all on the other. 
Your evidence will be very valuable, so is Mr. Noel's and 
that of some other unbiased persons ; but I would not leave 


the decision to be drawn wholly from the adverse witnesses ; 
their bigotry, unfairness, and absurdity are enough to ruin 
any but a very good cause. One of them, however, gave fair 
and very favourable testimony as to many of the schools, to 
the great displeasure of his employer " I called thee to curse 
mine enemies." 

I presume you will receive regular notice to attend, and 
probably also a private letter from Lord Lansdowne. I 
suppose you know that all witnesses summoned may 
claim their expenses. Ever, my dear madam, in great 

Yours, very truly, 

R. D. 

P.S. I have ordered to have sent to your ladyship a letter 
from Mr. Senior, whose authority was (seemingly) appealed 
to in the House of Commons, as approving of the Poor Law 
Bill ; you will see in the first sentence that the reverse is the 
fact, and it may be as well to insert part of it in the papers. 

Friday Night. 

MY DEAR MADAM, I believe I omitted in my hurried note 
of yesterday to add that I did not give any hint of sending 
for you, but it was wholly Lord Lansdowne's own idea, 
backed by Lord Duncannon, who observed on the almost 
impossibility of summoning to any good purpose either 
Colonel Phipps, or Mr. Archdall, or Mr. Butler; and Lord 
Lansdowne spoke of the evidence, which, judging from your 
letters, he felt assured you could give, as that it would be 
important to have, and to have well given, as he thought you 
could give it. 

Mr. B. Noel was examined to-day and was a model of mild 
intrepidity, candour, and good sense. 


To-morrow morning I go to Soutliend for two days where 
my family are, to the great benefit, 1 can thankfully say, of 
their health. Ever, my dear madam, 

Yours very sincerely, 


Park House, Brompton. 

MY DEAR MADAM, Dr. Cooke, of Belfast, is expected to 
be before the Lords' Committee next Tuesday ; and it has 
been thought important that he should be immediately fol- 
lowed by two or three witnesses who are prepared to prove 
him as honest a man as any on the cards when all the kings 
are out; that is the reason of your summons not being im- 
mediate. On Thursday, 22nd instant, Mrs. Whately will go to 
Rugby to our friends the Arnolds, and I shall follow in a day 
or two to hold a confirmation of the boys there the Tuesday 
or Wednesday following. We shall return, and I shall try 
to contrive that your examination may come on on the 29th 
or 30th. 

Lord Lansdowne, and what is perhaps more, Mrs. Whately 
were as much pleased with the tone of your letters as you or 
I could have wished. I would give two male friends to the 
cause (though a scarce commodity) for another such female. 

I have been revising the evidence I gave last week before 

the Commons' Committee, in which Serjeant came 

off decidedly second best in his attacks on me; but I have so 
little of the organ of combativeness, that even when sophistry 
is the most triumphantly refuted, the feeling of disgust 
gives me more pain than the triumph pleasure. Ever, my 

dear madam, 

Very truly yours, 


Have you yet seen Mrs. Whately's edition of Mrs. Richard 
Trench's little book on education (Parker, Strand.) 



Committee Rooms, House of Lords, 10th April, 1887. 
MY DEAR MADAM, The paper you last sent me over from 

Mr. = has very greatly interested Lord Lansdowne, 

and he wishes to know whether it would not be better to 

send for Mr. , or for the gentleman (un-named) who 

he says can attest all that he says, or for both, or for any 
other gentleman well acquainted with the working of the 
system in that district. Pray let me know which of these 
you think right to come, and they will be regularly moved 

Yours, dear madam very truly, 


P. S. Many thanks for the paper just received. 

Committee Rooms, 13th, Friday. 

MY DEAR MADAM, You must not object to my sometimes 
commissioning Dr. Dickinson to convey a message to you ; 
if you knew how many letters I have to read and write 
(sometimes as many as sixteen in a day) you would not 
Wonder at any expedient resorted to to save time. But I 
do not show your ladyship's letters to him, I only tell him to 
say so and so. At the same time I must remark that if there 
were any need for it, I should not scruple to expose your 
mind (I do not say everybody's) unveiled to such a candid 
judge as he is. I am sure he will always view with the same 
eyes that I do all the working's of an ingenuous mind. The 
more you are known to each other the better you will agree. 
I will look after Lord Bexley. 

Mr. is a well meaning man but (between ourselves) 

not very discreet. I never answer attacks on myself, nor 
en g a ge in any controversy, but I do not profess to throw any 


impediment or raise any objection to others doing so. I only 
beg them (if they consult me about it) to be cool and cautious 
lest they do harm instead of good to the cause. 

Ever, my dear madam, yours most truly, 


I almost forgot to say that I shall be very glad to see your 
ladyship, and really think you may do good to the public as 
as well as give gratification to us. 

Park-avenue, Bromptom, Tuesday. 

MY DEAR MADAM, I have seen Lord Bexley, but he has 
not yet paid a visit to our Committee. There is indeed but dull 
work there at present, but next week I trust we shall have 
something more profitable. 

I have called on Colonel Phipps, but found him not within. 
If you knew Mr. Jessop as well as I do you would sympathize 
with my anxiety, and all but despair about him. There seems 
to be now a gleam of hope that he may recover. I never 
ordained a man who gave greater, if so great, promise of 
being a most exemplary and faithful fellow labourer. Could 
you not get the Tipperary papers to notice the " Strictures?" 
It is no party question. If due exertion and vigilance is used 
a little longer I have great hopes the ruin that was impend- 
ing will blow over. In haste, my dear madam, 

Yours very truly, 


Friday, half-past 3. 

MY DEAR MADAM, I have had the copy taken which I 
enclose. This is the first moment's leisure I have had since 
I rose ; and I must not go to work again at other business 
till night. 

Seen so little of me indeed ! when you come to have some 



faint conception of what a life of London business is, you 
will be much surprised at having seen so much of me, more 
in a week than my own relations and oldest friends in town 
have in a month, except on indispensable business ; and all 
because of your being a stranger from such a remote region. 
In haste, yours very truly, 

h*^ J^vwt^rffct ( ^- L fa, RD. DUBLIN. 

.j*,W"-.< fri< & ^W, 1^ 

17th June. 

MY DEAR MADAM, I think you have good ground for 
saying what you do of your own independence of party ; at 
any rate you have shown that you can dare to act for 

Pray let your bookseller in " the fifth town in Ireland" 
get some copies of the Digest of Evidence. The Education 
Board has a supply to dispose of at 2s. 

I forget whether you ever saw that book of " Extracts from 
the Archbishop of Dublin," which was published here last 
winter. I found by chance, through a third person, the 
author's name, almost a stranger to me personally. I under- 
stand he is in poor circumstances, so that if you could get it 
known in London by ordering it, the sale of a few copies 
would be a benefit to him. 

Ever, my dear madam, yours very truly, 


P. S. You are at liberty to shew the annexed postscript 
at your discretion. 

It is shameful no addresses on Queen Victoria's coming of 
age came from Ireland ! Could not some (from Protestants) 
be got up in your parts. 

" The above remark is curious, inasmuch as the fact speaks 
volumes as to the Queen not having earned for herself 
any want of loyalty." 


" A postscript, to which letter the Editor knows not." 

P. S. That dissenter probably may have meant that he 
agreed with the High Churchmen in holding that we are 
bound to conform in every particular of Church government 
to whatever shall appear to have been the practice of the 
earliest churches, <$cc., which the one party consider to have 
been Episcopacy, and the other Presbyterianism. Accord- 
ing to the one therefore, it is unchristian to have Bishops ; 
according to the other not to have them. I disagree with 
both, as I have said in my last volume. What do you say 
to Dr. Dodsworth's notions of fasting; I have been lately 
preaching on the subject. 

A scrap with no reference. 

This will do very well, and if sent along with a private 
note to the Editor, containing the real name and description 
it is not unlikely to be inserted. 

The thing is just what the Poor Inquiry Commissioners 
recommended many years ago. " Irish landlords could 
support an indefinite number of paupers." 

DEAR Miss OSBORNE, I suspect that by asking for a 
passage out of my own works, you had a sly design of 
ascertaining which I valued most; as some persons in 
making choice of one puppy out of a litter, take them all 
away, and then watch which one the mother first brings back. 

However, I have thought it best to extract a passage not 
yet published, from a volume which, when it does appear, 
you are not so likely to read as some other of my works. 

I have added a riddle (what is a lady's album without 
one ?) which deserves a place if any one ever did. 

1. It makes all the difference whether you pursue a 
certain course because you judge it right, or judge it to be 
right because you pursue it; whether you follow your 


conscience as one follows a guide, or, as one follows the 
horses in a carriage, while he himself guides them accord- 
ing to his will. Elements of Logic, Appendix. No. 1, seventh 

2. What is that which was to-morrow and will be yester- 
day ? 


MY DEAR MADAM, Thank you for your letter and en- 
closures, which I have no doubt we shall find a use for. 

I think it likely that within half a year Mrs. Hill (and 
others) will wonder at herself for having listened to such an 
objection as you allude to, and will perceive that a person 
who could reconcile image- worship with the commandments 
as we have printed them would never be much at a loss to 
explain away any thing. 

How strange it is that such confusion of thought and 
misapprehension should still prevail relative to books sanc- 
tioned by the Board ! Once for all, the Board never 
sanctions any book at all for the separate religious instruction 
of any denomination of children. It sanctions only such 
books as are employed in the joint-common education of the 
children of all denominations. The regulations only forbid 
the employment in separate religious instruction of any' 
books that are not the recognized standard books of each 
respective Church or Sect, without the permission of those 
members of the Board who are of the same persuasion with 
the children for whom such books are designed. If, for 
instance, a clergyman of the Established Church wished to 
employ (no such case has occurred) any tract in the religious 
instruction of children of his own persuasion, he must obtain 
the permission of Dr. Sadlier and me. But the Bible, and 
the Prayer Book, and Catechism being authorized works of 
our Church we could not, if we wished it, restrict him from 


using. And so with the rest. But the collective body of 
Commissioners the Board have nothing at all to do with 
the matter. As I was looking over, preparatory to a new 
edition, my second series of Essays, I was forcibly struck 
with a passage (p. 20, 1. 17, 3rd edit.) as coinciding with 
what Lord Bexlev says of " my boldness." 

I understand that the only obstacle now to Mr. 's tak- 
ing duty in my diocese, indeed becoming curate of , is 

the state of his health, which I fear is likely to be at present an 
insuperable one. But were it otherwise, you could not surely, 
my dear madam, expect or wish that I should deal out a 
different measure of justice to the son of an influential man 
from what I would to the humblest curate ; and write to 
him spontaneously to announce that I had made a special 
retractation in his favor. If I were conscious of having 

annoyed (or his footman) I would instantly write to 

him to apologize and to offer compensation ; but as it is I 
imagine he would think much the worse of me. I am sure 
I should think much the worse of myself if I could stoop to 
make any such advances. 1 am almost sure you must have 
cast a hurried glance at the subject or else you do not yet 

Your very sincere friend, 



MY DEAR, MADAM, I was at the Board to-day and learned 
that an application had been made by you some time ago, 
which had been acceded to ; and that there is not now any 
communication of yours unanswered. If, however, there is 
any dispute about the appointment of a master in any school, 
that is a point in which the Board leaves the patron to decide, 
and does not interfere unless there is some violation of their 
rules. I will engage that you will always find applications 
from you favourably listened to. 


There is a strong effort made to prejudice the court of 
Rome against the National schools ; but I have good hopes 
it will not succeed. I had some conversation on the subject 
at Brussels with the Pope's nuncio ! Objections have been 
raised, among other things, to the little tract on evidences. 

The Pope does not know, I suppose, of the infidel tracts 
(including newspapers) now so current in Ireland. And if 
so he is not so foolish as those Protestants (supposing them 
to be really believers) who cry out against men's shifting the 
grounds of their belief from faith to reason, &c. 

My daughter, I am happy to say, derived benefit from the 
excursion. I could myself, perhaps, find pleasure or at least 
refreshment from going abroad, if the affairs of the diocese 
would stand still in the interim ; but I know that instead of 
that the reverse takes place, and my adversaries watch the 
opportunity of my absence to devise fresh plots, as has been 
most especially the case during my last absence. 

I am as you see in Parliament, but I do not intend to go 
over : I have found by experience that it is mere loss of time. 
There is no good to be effected in a single Session. Is there 
any hope of your coming to Dublin soon ? On the third of 
October I shall hold my visitation (in Dublin only) ; and 
about the middle of the month a Confirmation, also for 
Dublin alone. 

Believe me, my dear madam, 

Very truly yours, 


MY DEAR MADAM, I remember your mentioning in a 

former letter Mr. calling me a Whig, an Ultra- Whig I 

think it was : and now he tells you I can do so and so through 
" my Whig friends/' I do not wonder at the common run 
of Dublin people supposing me of course a political partizan, 


because (judging by themselves) they conclude ministers 
would not have appointed anyone who was not. Nor do 
they always, I believe, mean it as an affront, though to call 
me a Whig or a Tory is to call me a liar (since I have always 
strenously professed my independence of all parties) ; be- 
cause their notions of truth are so low. But I should have 

expected Mr. to be every way above such nonsense. 

Ministers would, I believe, have respected me less, but would 
have been likely to allow me more influence, if I had allowed 
myself to enter the partizan ranks. As it is, there is a poor 
man with a large family, my excellent curate in Suffolk, 
who has long been soliciting a small living among the many 
Government livings in his own country, backing his applica- 
tion with my testimony (for I never go beyond that) to his 
desert ; but he is always passed by, though he has some 
peculiar claims of his own to boot. Then I have been 
laboring above three years to obtain the king's signature to a 
charter enabling me to appropriate some of my own revenue 
to the foundation of a divinity college : but the Primate has 
hitherto succeeded in baffling me. And again, there is an 
old lady in Dublin who has lost all her five sons in the ser- 
vice of their country by wounds or climate, and is left at 
above four score to subsist with her three daughters, one of 
them bed- ridden, on the produce of needlework. One would 
think it required no great stretch of influence to obtain a 
hearing for her claims to a pension : it surpasses mine how- 
ever, for I have been trying what I can do for her above a 
year in vain. So much for my influence at present, with 
those I do know personally connected with the Navy. I 
have not the slightest acquaintance with any official person. 
My strenuous opposition to the ministerial measure of Irish 
Poor Law would perhaps diminish my influence if it were 
capable of diminution. Yet about half of my old acquain- 
tance are mortally offended with me (joy go with them !) for 


not going to the Premier and insisting on his providing for 
them. If I answer that I have not the power to do so, they 
resolutely disbelieve me. If I add that supposing I could do 
so I would not lay myself under an obligation to a minister ; 
this they do believe, and are shocked at my unnatural con- 
duct. Nor do I say it is natural (xyxavv) but if not nature 
I hope it is grace. ju, ', ^^ ^, M t . 

I chanced to meet yesterday a young man, Lieut. , a 

great favorite of mine, to whom I showed as a matter of 
curiosity that portion of your letter ; he took a mem. and 
wrote off straight to a friend of his, a naval captain, who he 
thought was one of the very few persons likely to be able to 
accomplish the very difficult object of obtaining a mid.'s berth 
if for a very promising lad, as all proceeds on what you have 
said. If he should succeed and not turn out something more 

than well, your credit will greatly suffer. Lieut. is 

going on an exploring expedition to New Holland, (whether 
to inspect the civilized nation said to have been found) lately 
in the interior by the expedition of which the curious account 
has been published by Lady Mary Fox, there is no saying, 
and if you know of anybody at any of the settlements, or 
can offer any suggestions as to the beneh'tting of either 
aborigines or others, they cannot be put into better hands. 
I found a little boy, nephew of a friend's wife where I was 
residing in Cheltenham, whose father fell at Waterloo, and 
his mother being married again quite neglected him, and his 
aunt, though kind, was a gay gad-about lady not fitted to 
look after a boy of eleven. No boy could well have had a 
worse chance; but there are some ihaturill do well. I found 
him so very intelligent, amiable and well-disposed, that I 
made him the constant and sole companion of my walks in 
the country ; and he now says it was my notice and conver- 
sation that first gave him an ardour for improvement. The 
fact is he was a combustible only waiting for a spark to set 


it alight ; and I happened to be that spark that happened to 
come in his way. He has gone on ever since gaining 
unmixed esteem and admiration, and in one word, I 
should be glad and proud to think my son would be just 

such another. This is Lieut. . I am more grieved than 

surprised at what you say of poor . Having been long 

at death's door, when his wife died he dropped down insen- 
sible, and on being revived was found to be in a state of 
fatuity. I collect from what you say that his disease has 
now taken another turn. What I admired most in him, 
besides good ability and good principles, was a sober and 
quiet energy. That is his natural character. 

Mr. Archdall has called, but I have not seen him. It was 
this day week I had that glimpse of Colonel Phipps ; I have 
not seen or heard of him since. 

If you or somebody else will get articles into the Tory 
papers exposing the tendency of the poor law bill to subvert 
Protestantism in Ireland, it will do more good than any 

other argument. I have tried it with success on Lord , 

and Mr. and others. And it is really a sound argument 

though not more sound than some others which they cannot 
or will not take in. For though no friend to what some call 
Protestant ascendancy, no more am I to Romish ascend- 
ancy. Now the Protestants have most of the property, the 
Roman Catholics an immense preponderance of numbers; 
then when the property of the one million is confiscated (for 
such as O'Connell confesses is the tendency of the measure) 
and made over to the six millions, the Protestants must be 
utterly crushed, and will have nothing for it but to fly the 
country, which they had better do while they can carry 
something however small with them. Some may suppose 
that if this were the tendency of the bill, O'Connell would 
support it ; and so perhaps he would if the real benefit of the 
six millions could be promoted by the total ruin of the one 


million. But he knows that they would be ultimately re- 
duced to still greater misery, and, like the blind giant, would 
only reap the harvest of revenge, and be crushed in the 
same ruin with their enemies. Ever, my dear madam, 
Yours, much fatigued and hurried, 


Tunbridge Wells, Wednesday. 

MY DEAR MADAM, Many thanks for your communications, 
which will be used in some way or other. 

Mr. J.'s letter is highly interesting, but the stone masons 
remind me of Mr. Puff in the critic vindicating the right, in 
a free country, of all the commonalty to use as big words as 
lords and ladies; which very same joke, by the bye (nothing 
new under the sun) occurs almost in the same words in the 
frogs of Aristophanes Trjjuorticov yap rowro, &c. 

A man who through jealousy of another's friendship resorts 
to slander and deceit, is as base in his means though not in 
his end as if actuated by sordid self-interest. But the exist- 
ence of that jealousy as a demon, unperceived by the possessed 
person, is a very common human infirmity, so that the sus- 
picion of it is natural enough. This reminds me of one 
rare merit in Dr. Dickinson, who has not merely the con- 
tradictory but the contrary of jealousy: i. e., he is so anxious 
to introduce me to all such men as are likely to attract my 
regard (not merely his juniors but his equals and seniors) 
that of all the clergy in the diocese from Dr. Wilson down 
to the junior curates, all the very best are men who have in 
fact been specially recommended to me by him. And if there 
is no better among them than himself I am convinced that it 
is not his fault. It is one of his high-minded traits of cha- 

Do any of your neighbours take in the Saturday Magazine? 
It is now entirely the property of Parker (West Strand), the 
publisher ; and the series beginning with the present year is 


better than ever. Being only a groat a month it would fur- 
nish reading for some of the poor. 

I suppose you know the " lessons on money matters" (which, 
by the bye, are now gone to China as well as Ceylon to be 
translated) appeared there originally. Of the separate 
little volume Parker told me the other day he had sold 
between 8000 and 9000, and it has been translated into 
German and Dutch. In haste, my dear madam. 


P. S. What is Mr. Butler ? 

I forgot to say that since you have thought fit to make me 
your Father Confessor, I suppose I am bound to prescribe a 

I prescribe therefore that you should read the latter part 
of Essays on the Kingdom of Christ and note A in the 
Appendix. Also repeat seven times over the portion of the 
Sermon on the Mount, about doing good to those that perse- 
cute you : reflecting the while how much the disciples when 
they came to apply these precepts to individual cases, must 
have found their " feelings" enlisted on the other side, 
though their "reason" assured them that the precepts were 
of divine authority. 

Brunswick Hotel, Hanover Square, 
Monday 5, March. 

MY DEAR MADAM, In two respects your letters are rather 
troublesome to me : Firstly, they are in such pale ink that 
it tires my sight, which is not so strong as it was; and, 
secondly, they tempt me to answer them, which I have not 
much leisure for. 

You are often brought to my recollection now by the Com- 
mittee on Irish Education, now sitting, of which I am a 
member. I expect it will bring to light a great deal of truth 
where the public had been much deluded, and on that ground 


I warmly supported it. You will have seen in the papers, 
perhaps, a curious hash of ray speech ; but though I cannot 
speak slowly enough for the reporters (who piece together 
the beginning of one sentence with the end of the next) 
I was well heard and favourably received. 

You are quite right in the view you seem to have taken 
of my circular on prayer-meetings. I heard of the article 
in the Examiner, but never read it. I do not take it 

in and seldom see it. Dr. , the professor, is the 

author of the late attacks on me in that work; whether 
of all of them, or of a part only, I am not sure. Being a man 
of ability, I fear he will always succeed in poisoning against 
me the minds of ... The only provocation he ever 
received from me is, that I made advances to him, as holding 
that office in the College, and several times invited him to 
clerical dinners, which he always declined. I dare say your 
ladyship has lived long enough in the world to be pre- 
pared to meet with dislike from any one who has rejected 
proffered kindness. From all that I have heard of his 
original good qualities, I am disposed to grieve over him. 
His heart seems to have been no barren soil, but one in 
which " thorns spring up," not pleasures and riches, but that 
most overgrowing weed . . . 

I have often had occasion to remark what a loose notion 
of moral character many people have in England, and cer- 
tainly not less in Ireland. They judge of each separate action 
as good or bad, and seem to have a very imperfect idea of cha- 
racter. I greatly startled many persons, I believe, by saying 
in a charge, that virtuous and vicious are terms not strictly 
applicable to any action, but to the agent, and his disposition 
and design, of which the acts are only the indication. Now 
those who gave you the account you received of Dr. 
Dickinson's conduct on that occasion, seem evidently to 
have entertained, and endeavoured to convey the belief, that 
he designedly misrepresented the young man's sentiments 


and language, and conveyed to me an untrue impression of 
them, with a design to prevent his being ordained ; and yet 
it probably never occurred to these very persons to set down 
Dr. Dickinson in their own minds as an utterly base and 
unprincipled character. They were probably accustomed to 
look to each separate portion of conduct insulated. Now, I 
happen to know, that he always had a high opinion, which 

he has often expressed to me, of young , but had it 

been otherwise, had he been guilty of such an act of trea- 
chery in respect of any of these persons, of whom he does 
think unfavourably, I should set him [Imperfect]. 

Brunswick Hotel, 

Hanover Square, London. 

MY DEAR MADAM, You most not suppose that any com- 
munication you may be so good as to make, respecting 
schools, or other matters in which we have a common interest, 
are indifferent to me, from not receiving answers, as this 
may perhaps be the last letter I shall have time to write, except 
on indispensable business, for a good while to come. Your 
last and the preceding were very interesting and satisfactory, 
I only regret want of leisure to answer them more fully 
than I can. Before I had the pleasure of renewing my 
acquaintance with you, I had often thought of our first 
interview at Tunbridge Wells; and though I never antici- 
pated so much agreement of views as has since taken place, 
and thought you probably enthralled for ever by a party 
which I knew but too well. I always gave you credit for that 
ingenuousness, which I have in them so often found wanting. 

On all matters connected with schools you may safely 
write confidentially to Rev. J. Carlisle, at the Education 
Board. You may, perhaps, find him blunt and unceremo- 
nious, but I have good reason to think him one of the most 
frank, single-hearted, honest men you will meet with any- 


where ; he is also discreet, and of his intelligence you can 
judge from the pamphlet of his I sent you, and which you 
did me the honour to mistake for mine. 

Mr. is the only one of the few (for they have been 

very few) that have been refused ordination by me whom I 
had any cause to regret. Dr. Dickinson, who it seems is 
promoted to the important office of Blame-bearer, thinks 
very highly of the young man, and of .... and of 
his lady, though she is known to be much under the influence 
of persons who are apt to abuse it by falsehood and misre- 
presentation ; two, especially, neither of whom have much 
scruple in saying any thing that may serve their party 
objects ; one, who is of a fervid temperament, generally, I 
believe, succeeds in convincing himself of the truth of what- 
ever he thinks fit to say ; and the other, though I believe 
he does not do this, is not the less skilful in convincing his 

The account you received of the case of young Mr. 

was, perhaps, as near correctness as- could be expected, con- 
sidering it was a report of a report. Some circumstances, 
indeed, that were not immaterial, were omitted, and others 
so far altered as to give a different complexion to the trans- 
action ; and it is not unlikely that he may also himself have 
in some degree misunderstood Dr. Dickinson. But the 
main fallacy which has warped the judgment of so many 
well-meaning persons who have had it impressed upon them, 
is the crafty use that has been made of the word " test," the 
truth being, that I had never introduced any test at all. I 
am bound to ascertain as well as I can a man's fitness for his 
office, not only in point of knowledge, but also of moral and 
religious disposition ; and this must be with reference to the 
dangers to be apprehended in each respective time and place : 
for instance, suppose there was a considerable number of the 
.clergy, who judged it not inconsistent with their functions to 


be members of a jockey club or boxers, &c., I might then 
think it requisite to ascertain a candidate's views and inten- 
tions with respect to such matters, and then this might be 
called " imposing a test." Now, if you will look at the 
ordination service you will see a solemn vow to promote 
"peace and quietness among all Christian people, and espe- 
cially those who shall be committed to your charge," if then 
there is a considerable portion of the clergy who think it 
consistent with this vow to desert those who are committed 
to their charge, and go about as missionaries in another 
diocese, in defiance of the prohibition of the Diocesan, I 
feel bound to ascertain a man's intentions in respect of this 
matter, before I ordain him. And this is called imposing an 
unauthorized test. But now, mark the dishonesty of my ad- 
versaries: the late Bishop of Ferns exacted a promise from 
candidates not to preach extempore. I myself think he was 
very injudicious in doing so; but the very persons who are 
assailing me, never uttered a word of complaint against 
him, but are subscribing to a monument to him as an ex- 
emplary bishop ! 

I find the excuse now made for me by the most moderate 
is, that I am misinformed as to [imperfect]. 

When the inestimable Bishop Dickinson was appointed 
almost all the clergy of this diocese, except a small number 
of the most thorough-going, drew up (quite unknown to 
him and me), and signed an address of congratulation, 
expressing a joint sense of the great service he had rendered 
in this, and was likely to render, in his own diocese; together 
with their obligations for the unwearied and unparalleled 
kindness with which they had always been treated. In 

addition to the party bigots above alluded to was 

one who refused his signature, on the ground that Bishop 
Dickinson having (in concurrence with me) supported such 
and such principles and measures, which he conceived ren- 
VOL. n. P 


dered him an unfit person for the office. Now, if 

had not had great simplicity of heart he would (as I dare say- 
some did) have disguised or suppressed his real sentiments ; and 
if he had not had great simplicity of head he would have not 
failed (considering what ample opportunities he has had of 
being enlightened) to entertain quite different sentiments. 
Voila 1' homme ! I respect him much up to a certain point, 
because I do not think he would lend his weight to a party 
he did not approve, for the sake of the weight lent to him 
by them, in respect of things he did approve. 

You see, by the bye, a description on this last point in 
one of my Essays on the " Dangers," under the head of 
" party spirit" Perhaps I never told you that portion of 
the Essays is an expansion of a conversation respecting your- 
self, which I held with a person who was lamenting to me 
your secession from the " evangelical party." I took down 
the heads of our conversation immediately, considering it to 
involve important principles, and afterwards (omitting, of 
course, all personal allusions) I brought forward the sub- 
stance of it as a charge. One main question debated was, 
whether it be consistent with the character of an honest 
man to co-operate with a party, and allow himself to be 
reckoned a member of it, when several of their principles 
and acts (to which of course he lends, by the circumstance of 
his belonging to the party, his own weight) are such as he 
inwardly disapproves, but thus connives at and favours in re- 
turn for the increased weight which their influence gives him. 

There is a great storm raging on the other side of the 
Atlantic, which I expect will reach us before long. The Pro- 
testant Episcopal Church in America has taken a step, which 
if not recalled will amount, in my judgment, to a self depo- 
sition of all its bishops and ministers. I have written for 
explanations, and to set forth my own views, to some mem- 
bers of it ; and shall write also to Dr. M'llwaine, Bishop of 


Ohio. His last Charge has been reprinted (Seely's) in 
England ; and if you have a curiosity to see what is going 
on you should get it. 

Ever yours truly, 


Dublin, Saturday, 16th September. 

MY DEAR MADAM, I have been meditating and contriving 
how to pay you my respects at Newtown Anner for a good 
while past, but lo ! the fine weather is gone by ; I have not 
been able to get a week or half a week free from engage- 
ments, nor can at all tell when I shall. At the worst, I shall 
necessarily be on the move for the visitation next spring, and 
then I may, perhaps, bring Mrs. W. with me, as far as to your 
country, of which this autumn there would be no chance, as 
she is so glad to be settled at home after such a long absence, 
nothing but imperative duty would take her away again for 
some time. 

One of my impending engagements is the examination and 
ordination of some candidates; and I shall also probably 
have to examine some candidates for curates' licenses. Some 
ordained men come before me (including men sent out by the 
Home Mission to lighten the darkness of the parish 
ministers !) so grossly ignorant that a child of ten years old 
in your school would put them to shame ! 

Your young friend Mr. is, I expect, to come before 

me, as nominated by one of the two conductors of what you 

call the Anti-Christian Examiner. Mr. , his father, 

acknowledges that nothing really required by me of 
candidates is at all unreasonable; but he adds that my 
requisitions having been so much and so successfully mis- 
represented, his son would be exposed to obloquy by com- 
pliance, as having complied not with what is, but what is 
represented and believed to be required, and so he would be 

p 2 


for yielding to the storm, and avoiding by concealment of 
real sentiments, the threatened persecution. How many are 
ready to say Lord, Lord ! who would willingly bear the cross 
but for its being heavy and galling their shoulders, and 
would fain come to Jesus by night for fear of the Jews ! I 
am anxious about the young man from all I have heard of 
him ; for the trial is whether he will fear God or man most. 
It is a sore trial for a young person to be exposed to the 
persecution of the most merciless the most unscrupulous 
active and unrelenting bigots, that ever fired a faggot. And 
these very circumstances, which must make these the more 
disgusting as associates to a man of any moral taste make 
them at the same time more formidable as enemies. He 
must have seen that the whole course of their persecution 
against me has been based on misrepresentation and carried 
on by every kind of intrigue, trick, and subterfuge. He 
may not know, and probably does not, the worst; but he 
must know enough of the leaders of the party to disgust any 
man of pure principles. He probably does not know how 
worldly, sordid, and shabby some of them are. One who is 

much put forward by the rest as will not pay his 

debts, but suffers his own child to be a burden on a poor 
curate ! But he must know by what a paltry quibble they 
distort what they must know to be the designed sense of the 
Ordination Service. Satisfied to make out that the words 
may be so construed as to bear a different sense, though one 
which none but an idiot could for a moment suppose to have 
been their intended sense. There is many a man I conceive 
who has taken more false oaths than he could count, for 
Custom-house business, that would shudder at the impiety of 
thus tampering and quibbling with vows before God, made 
in a sacred matter ! In haste, 

Yours very truly, 



" From this note it would appear that Lady Osborne was 
instrumental in the establishment of the first-rate Model 
School now flourishing in Clonmel, of which Mr. Terence 
Smith is master." 


MY DEAR MADAM, I will see what can be done about Mr. 
J.'s letter. Anything you wish to propose about a Model 
School at Clonmel had better be in a letter (enclosed to me) 
to Mr. Kelly, the Secretary, or to Mr. Carlisle as resident 
Commissioner; and then it will be brought regularly before 
the Board, which I will see shall give it due attention. 

I trust you will have received a copy of my reply to the 
Lay Memorial. In haste, 

Yours very truly, 


Tuesday Evening. 

MY DEAR MADAM, I find we answered each other's notes 
to-day after the Irish fashion. Receive my assurance again 
that 1 am never displeased with anyone for conscientiously 
differing from me in opinion and frankly avowing it. Let 
each but think for himself without tying himself to a party, 
and again, let him not act on different motives from what he 
professes, looking one way and rowing another. Those who 
do this I am ready to forgive, but the others have no need 
to be forgiven. In the present instance, however, I am more 
and more convinced that if you are fully in possession of the 
facts which many of those around you know, or might 
know, but do not choose to communicate, you would find 
that you differ from me little or nothing. For instance, 
most of them probably know all of them might know that 
what you propose as a modification of my (so-called) test 
would be, and would always have been perfectly satisfactory 


to me. I ask every man to explain for himself in his own 
language what his designs and intentions are in respect of 
preaching in other dioceses, and if it appears he has no 
design of countenancing those irregular and schismatical 
proceedings which you allude to, I make no objection to 
licence or ordain him; but the fact is the leaders of the 
Party which is assailing me are mystifying you and others 
by pretending that they would be satisfied with this or that, 
when in truth they are only seeking a pretext, for which, if 
it were removed, they would instantly substitute another. I 
do not ask you to believe this on my assertion ; you may 
yourself make the trial in this way: say before those who 
have signed or are about to sign the various memorials, &c., 
that have lately been got up, the proposal contained in your 
last note to me, bewailing at the same time my obstinacy in 
refusing to accede to it (this will not be a lie any more than 
Nathan's parable to David when he had the true explanation 
of it just ready to follow) you will find I darejsay many of 
them declaring that this would fully satisfy them. Then 
tell them that I do accede to it, and I am greatly mistaken 
if you do not find that as soon as they find it will satisfy 
me, they will draw back and refuse it. " Mark now, I pray 
you, and see how this man seeketh mischief," (see 1 Kings xx.) 
Here is one proof among many that the above conjecture 
is not thrown out rashly. A clergyman who applied to me 
for a licence, and who appeared to have no inclination himself 
to any turbulent proceedings, but to stand in awe of some 
members of a Party, had several conferences with me on the 
subject of the injunction, and at length wrote a letter ex- 
pressing what his views and intentions were, which letter, as 
I subsequently learned from himself, was dictated to him by 
a member of the Home Mission, in the expectation as I am 
led to conclude by what afterwards occurred, that I should 
refuse him the licence. The letter, however, was perfectly 


satisfactory to me, and he did receive a licence. Now this 
you would probably imagine would have settled the dispute 
at once and for ever ! But no. As soon as ever it appeared 
that I would accept the terms they were immediately with- 
drawn ! The very letter was shown to subsequent applicants 
and it was proposed to them to make a similar declaration ; 
but this it seems they were not permitted to do, "lest they 
should be cast out of the synagogue." The truth is, my dear 
madam, yon and I might weary ourselves in vain, like the 
lamb in the fable, in exposing one pretext after another that 
the wolf set up. The main roots of all the clamour are 
political hostility towards the ministry under which I was 
appointed, and a desire to usurp the episcopal power, and 
last, but not least the Education Board. 

There are other less widely extended motives coming in 
aid of these which operate on some, such as " odium theolo- 
gicum," personal jealousy, national jealousy, and others. 
One of the leaders of the Lay memorialists I remember some 
time ago called on me when a living was vacant to beg for it 
for his son ; the young man bears, I understand, a respectable 
character, but as he was only just ordained deacon I did not 
think it right to put him over the heads of aged and tried 
labourers in the diocese, and I refused the application. Not 
long after the father proclaimed me as of unsound religious 
opinions, and it has so happened, that from that time to this, 
no steps that I have taken in the diocese has given him any 

I think you know now if you did not before, one way by 
which one may escape charges of heterodoxy. And I may 
add that I have no doubt I should have been easily forgiven 
for providing for all my own relations. The family of the 
most unblushing nepotist must be gorged at last; a bishop's 
own family cannot hold every thing; and those who have 
wealth, party interest, and other such recommendations, hope 


to come in for their share in time. But when they see quiet, 
and modest, and humble worth made the sole title to pre- 
ferment, they naturally lose all patience from foreseeing that 
there will be (thank heaven !) no end of men possessing this 
qualification. With thanks for your kind wishes, believe me 
to be, dear madam, 

Yours very faithfully, 


MY DEAR MADAM, I have sent to the Board the books, 
&c., which I received from you. . . . The Secretary 
received a gentle admonition for showing you the Inspector's 
report without an order from the Board ; it is against our 
rule and a most wholesome rule. 

perhaps describes Trinity College as a perfect 

theological school in reference to himself; considering that 
if men are sent forth nearly as good divines as one who is 
presented as a " goodly and well-learned man to be conse- 
crated a bishop," a fortiori they must be fit for the humbler 
branches of the ministry. According to that standard I 
believe he is right; but if your ladyship were to take him in 
hand to examine him in the Greek Testament, I doubt 
whether he would give you a very high idea of Trinity 
College as a school for divinity. It is, however, greatly im- 
proved of late years (chiefly through the means of that very 
system which I have been, though imperfectly, carrying on. 
I can shew you some articles in the Christian Examiner 
three or four years before I came here (when that work was 
conducted by Dr. Singer) reflecting severely on the deficiency 
of theological studies, which isjnot wonderful as the examina- 
tion for Fellowships contains no allusion to anything of the 
kind. Of late they have as I said, much [imperfect]. 


[Beginning of this letter missing.] 

I, on the contrary, will call that gold or silver which yet 
has five or ten per cent, of base metal ; and I find that most 
lead has 2 or 3 per cent, of silver. 

And hence it is that by a great part of mankind I am 
regarded as one of the most inconsistent of mortals ; merely 
because I recognize defects where I approve and acknowledge 
good qualities, even where I disapprove. It is as in the fable 
of the clouds, 

The man his party deem a hero, 
His foes a Judas or a Nero ; 
Patriot of superhuman worth, 
Or vilest wretch that cumbers earth; 
Derives his bright or murky hues, 
From distant and from party views; 
Seen close, nor bright nor black are they, 
But every one a sober grey. 

Mr. , however, seems to me (and to several other com- 
petent judges) to have more striking inequalities than most 
men. Hardly anything that he has written is there that does 
not contain things which very few men could have equalled ; 
and again, here and there, things below the level of an ordi- 
nary man. 

His pamphlet on National Education, for instance (though 
I am far from thinking it equal to his best things) contains 
much that is very forcible and well put ; and some things that 
are absolutely weak. I was reminded when reading it of the 
opening of Ovid's Metamorphoses. " Corpore in uno Moblia 
cum duris sine pondere habentia pondus." That most of 
the arguments he used had been urged on him in vain, about 
twelve years before, in a correspondence between us, he had 
probably forgotten. But I could not so easily excuse his 
saying that the opponents of the system were incomparably 
better men than its supporters. He could not have known 
this, and no one can know what is not true, and I hardly 


can conceive how he could have failed to know the con- 

There are of course good, bad and indifferent on both 
sides, but it is my belief that if some impartial judges were 
to go through Ireland, and select fifty of the wisest and best 
men they could find, the result would be that vast as is the 
numerical superiority of the opponents, there would be found 
a majority of the fifty, supporters of the system. Why to 
go no further than Dr. Dickinson, Mr. did not proba- 
bly know above half his qualifications, moral and intellectual, 
but that half was enough to set him far above any of the 
opponents of the system. As for that conversation with me 
which I alluded to, I can assure you that nothing could be 
more calm than our discussion was, on both sides, indeed I 
never was aware of his being subject to imitation. He cer- 
tainly showed none then, and I admired (though unconvinced) 
the ingenuity with which he maintained his position, else 
indeed I should not have thought it worth while immediately 
on going home, to commit to paper the whole conversation 
and afterwards to embody it in a charge, omitting of course, 
the reference to you individually. I felt it to be a matter 
not only of importance, but of some nicety, to set forth 
clearly all that could be said on the question, especially be- 
cause political partizanship, though a thing most perilous and 
full of shoals on which many have been lost, I do not consider 
as in itself unjustifiable. Whether he really thought at 
the time and ever since exactly what he said, I have no 
means of deciding ; but of what he did say, I have given 
a most faithful report. I sympathize deeply with the afflic- 
tion must feel on account of his son ; but if that son 

has (as I understand) adopted for a good while the Romish 
doctrines and practices, it is surely more for his credit, and 
for the good of the Church also, that he should openly join 
that communion, and make a sacrifice in doing so, than go 


on in dissimulation as so many do. And surely you could 
not really wish that he should stifle his convictions, and 
profess what he does not think out of regard to his father, 
however dutifully he may feel towards that father. I should 
be sorry any son of mine should do so. 

Ever yours trulj r , 



My DEAR MADAM, Mr. Kennedy and Mr. Carlisle had a 
disagreement or two between themselves, and the upshot is 
that both have withdrawn. Mr. C. is about to proclaim pub- 
licly that he is as friendly to the system as ever. He is 
succeeded by another Presbyterian clergyman of high cha- 
racter, but will continue in office till the end of March. So 
there is reason for your friends to fear that I shall be able to 
save them in spite of themselves from the total ruin they are 
struggling for. Strange ! that persons living in Ireland and 
not totally without intellect should be so blinded by passion 
as not to perceive that if they and Archbishop M'Hale suc- 
ceed in overthrowing the National system, there must be 
immediately a separate grant to the Roman Catholics, which 
is what he wants, and that under that system the rising 
generation will grow up in such a state of mutual animosity 
as must within 20 or more likely 10 years, break out in a 
civil war, of which our great grandchildren will not be likely 
to see the end. 

I have sent a man of your school to the Board. I have 
been very hard fagged with the business of our ordination. 
In great haste, 

Yours very truly, 




MY DEAR MADAM, Pray keep the enclosed. Mr. is 

not always very accurate in his statements, as he views events, 
books, persons, facts, everything, through the medium of 
strong feelings. Look at the " Christian Examiner" and the 
papers signed .... will own that this is the most 
charitable view. 

I ordained thirteen gentlemen yesterday, and they pre- 
sented to me a request, to which they even dared to sign 
their names, for the printing of the sermon I delivered, as 
likely to be instructive to the clergy as well as laity in these 
critical times. If you had seen it you would see why I use 
the word "dared." There certainly is an apparent beginning 
of a strong reaction. 

I suspect that if your letter did influence Mr. not 

to accept the curacy, it was by raising scruples in his mind 
as to the propriety of taking the " test," for a test there is, 
proposed not by me, but by the very cabal who stigmatize 
me as having imposed one ! There is a certain set who have 
agreed not to accept as curate, but to send to Coventry, any 
clergyman who shall express his intention of not obtruding 
himself into another diocese or parish against the will of 
the bishop or rector. But there are symptoms of a break-up 
among them. The whole conspiracy is based on falsehood, 
and time brings truth to light. Yesterday's ceremonial asto- 
nished and undeceived many who had been actually brought 
to believe that I could not find any respectable men to ac- 
cept orders ! 

Mrs. W still poorly; if she gets better I am still in 

hopes of visiting you this week. By the bye, an Irish lady 
(anonymous) has presented 400 to what she calls the 
Whately Schools. She (I suppose it was the same) had 
before given 100 in 1833. Shall you petition for a share? 


The assistant curate of St. Anne's is dead. It is Dr. 
Dickinson's parish. He has a most excellent curate in Dr. 
West, one of the best men in the diocese, but he must have 
a second. It would be a great advantage to a man of the right 
sort to be trained under such a curate as Mr. West. 
Ever, my dear madam, 

Very truly yours, 


P.S. The evidence before the Lords' Committee is pub- 
lished, with an index, and can be bought, 2 vols. folio, 

Dublin, Wednesday, 23rd May, 1838. 

MY DEAR MADAM, I sent for you about ten days ago that 
memorandum of the conversation with a friend of yours; 
but I had mislaid your direction (unluckily you do not give 
it me again in your last), so I enclosed it to Senior, thinking 
he knew or would find it out. He is at Kensington Gore, 
or at Southampton Buildings, Lincoln's Inn; you can send 
for it to him, or if by any chance it should be lost, I have a 
copy here. I am to be sworn in Lord Justice to-day, so am 
an unlimited franker during the Lord Lieutenant's absence. 

Very truly yours, 


[The conversation is in the Appendix.] 

Education Board. 

MY DEAR MADAM, Your application shall be attended to as 
soon as any, but we have much business and little money. 

I am excessively busy, as it is ordination week, and Mrs. 
W. is ill, but is, I trust, recovering. 

How should I get to your place from Clonmel, supposing 
me to be able to get down by coach next week ? 


From your letter I had the first information of Mr. 

having given up the idea of Mr. 's curacy, for Mr. 

did not think proper to answer the letter of assent he re- 
ceived. He said (as I since heard) at a clerical meeting that 
you had prevented Mr. from taking the curacy. 

There is much in what you say of the course pursued by 
the other bishops, but what is to me the main thing, you do 
not notice. I should be very glad that any evil should be 
prevented or lessened; but the chief question for me is 
whether it is to be imputable to me ; the greatest fault of 
the other bishops is of less consequence to me than a smaller 
fault of my own. 

No man must have it to say that / have sanctioned, 
expressly or impliedly, anything I have no right to sanction. 
In great haste, 

Yours most truly, 


31st October. 

MY DEAR MADAM, Mr. Drummond has been to England, 
and is now returned. Perhaps he has by this time forwarded 
that letter to you ; Lord Morpeth promised me last night to 
inquire for it. I contrived to keep awake most part of the 
evening. To-day I feel a little tired. 

. I hope you and Mrs. Hill went to bed, and had, if not a 
good night, at least a good morning. I feel most compassion 
for her, because she may, perhaps, be of Sir Andrew Ague- 
cheek's opinion, that " to be up late is to be up late," and yet 
could not very well refuse to keep you company in your 

* The frolic alluded to was this: The Archbishop was going away very early 
by the coach, and to avoid missing seeing him in the morning, Lady Osborne 
and Mrs. Hill sate up talking to one another after the Archbishop retired to 
rest, and remained up till they saw him off. 


There is no one I met at your house that I should better 
like to meet again. There is something very prepossessing 
about her. I am not sure whether I left with you a sufficient 
answer to Mr. Archdall, as for a requisition signed by a 
number of the parishioners. I explained to you the other 
day my view of the unsatisfactoriness of such applications ; 
but pray tell Mr. A. that I have found single sermons never 
had much circulation (unless they are connected with some 
popular controversy); and even where they do circulate, are 
soon overlaid like other pamphlets, but if I should publish a 
volume, I will remember his recommendation. 

In haste, yours very truly, 



MY DEAR MADAM, I am just thinking of writing, to ask 
whether you could furnish any information that might be 
useful to the Committee. You have long and earnestly 
been engaged in promoting education under various systems, 
and have long been surrounded with persons prejudiced 
against ours. You have heard various complaints against it, 
and have learned how far they are well or ill founded, and 
what right or wrong influence they have exercised over 
people's minds ; and you can point out what alterations or 
substitutes have been suggested, and on what grounds hopes 
and fears are entertained by any as to the ulterior progress 
and effects. If you were to write me a letter (attested, per- 
haps, by other persons) to that effect, it would certainly be 
of service in some way, whether produced in evidence or 
shown privately. I believe you have been misled in one 

respect as to 's curacy. I had nothing to do with the 

application to young ; it was made entirely without 

my knowledge (except after it was done), from Dr. Dickinson's 
confidence as to my good opinion of the man, which I had 


derived entirely from his account of him. Let anyone but 
lay aside prejudice against Dr. D., and judge of him from 
personal inspection, and I feel certain that all right-minded 
people will value him the more the better they know him. 
I do not pretend to any great quickness in discerning cha- 
racter, and am accordingly very slow in forming a decided 
judgment; but when I do form one, though I still keep 
myself open to conviction, I have lived fifty years in this 
world, and have never found myself mistaken yet. Nor is 
this from "laying their characters on the shelf," as Cecil 
said, and shutting my eyes against evidence; for in fact I 
have had occasion to mourn over two or three friends who 
have turned out quite different from what I had hoped ; but 
still I found no ground for convicting myself of having been 
mistaken, for the cases were of men whom all who knew 
them agreed to have totally changed their character, appa- 
rently through the influence of bodily disease, in other words, 
from partial derangement. 

I wondered a good deal at what you said of the High 
Church Tories; not that it is not quite correct in itself, but 
as distinguishing them from the Low Church, it is quite 
against my experience. The worst portion of each of the 
two parties always have reminded me of the celebrated anti- 
thesis of Archbishop Magee applied to the Presbyterians and 
Romanists. The Low Church have religion (not very good 
of the kind, by-the-bye) without a church, and the other 
a church without religion. The latter are a degree less 
inconsistent and hypocritical in their glossing over the vice 
and irreligion of any who will but support an establishment 
and a party and temporalities, because these things are what 
they almost avowedly care most for; they are the seculars, 
properly so called, the Hophni and Phinehas' school, who 
carry for their arms the flesh-hook with three teeth. The 
others make high puritanical professions, and have, like the 


Maccabees soldiers, idols hidden under their garments. They 
always spoke of Bishop Elrington (who, after all, was a 
better man, with all his faults, than most of them) while 
living as one who did not " know the Gospel," and after his 
death they eulogize and monument him, whom they well 
knew to have gone far beyond me in the very points for 
which they abuse me. 

There is a Mr. Larken, curate of Cowbit, in Lincolnshire, 
personally a stranger to me, who has been so mad as to dedi- 
cate a little volume of sermons to me. I hear from those 
who have read them (which I have not yet) that they are 
sane and rational, and I am told he is a most amiable and 
conscientious man. His publisher, in case you have any 
curiosity to see them, is Pelham Richardson, Cornhill; but 
Milliken has it. 

Your remarks on spiritual pride are almost verbatim those 
of a sermon of mine ! 

I am surprised at what you and some others in Ireland 
say of the reports of my speech. To me and to all who 
heard it there seems such a miserable hash, that I almost 
wonder how you could make head or tail of it. I am too 
rapid for the reporter. Lord Plunket repeats, and the Bishop 
of Exeter speaks very slowly, but I find those who were pre- 
sent at the debate repeating faithfully the substance and 
almost the very words of every argument and remark. 
There is in the Dublin Morning Register and Evening 
Post a letter from a private correspondent about it, which 
diverted Mrs. W. and me. 

Ever, my dear madam, 

Yours very truly, 


Pray circulate the enclosed pamphlet. 



" This letter is inserted because it has long ceased to be 
a secret who wrote the book mentioned." 

Dublin, 1st May, 1838. 

MY DEAR MADAM, I shall write to you, if I can find 
leisure, a long account of a conversation I lately had with a 
friend of yours, which I think will interest you. 

I have forwarded the application for books for your 
schools. Pray keep on your table and mention as you have 
opportunity those two pamphlets on Irish Poor Law, Remarks 
on Nicholls, and abstract of the reports. If the Bill should pass 
in anything like its present state of which there is still some 
fear notwithstanding the numerous petitions pouring in 
against it; all efforts to benefit Ireland in any other way are 
thrown away. Your estate will be, in a few years, swallowed 
up, and the people you are labouring to civilize hopelessly 
demoralised and every way ruined. 

If you enquire of Parker, West Strand, you can get the 
"Easy Lessons on Christian Evidences" separate. Do not 
hint any suspicion you may have of the author, as that might 
check its circulation. I have been before the Transportation 
Committee by letter', if you have a curiosity to see my 
evidence, any M. P., can get it for you it is fit for a lady's 
perusal, which is more than can be said of most of the 
evidence ; but the subject is not an agreeable one. 

I am, dear madam, in haste, 

Yours very truly, 


12th October, 1839. 

MY DEAR MADAM, No; I did not send that paper, but I 
should recommend most emigrants to South Australia and 
New Zealand, to each of which labourers well recommended 
can get a free passage ; any enquiries I can forward to the 


respective agents and send back their answers; there are 
little books in Dublin giving particulars respecting each 

I do not know where Lord Ebrington's popularity is to end. 
Of course it cannot continue in its present state any longer 
than till he is called on to take some decisive steps one way 
or the other, and a decisive step that will satisfy both Whigs 
and Tories, especially in respect of Ireland, is not on the 
cards. He wishes it to be known, and I suppose it is known, 
that the appointment of Bishop Plunket was entirely his 
(Lord E's.) spontaneous act ; but very likely the party who 
call themselves the friends of the Church would more readily 
forgive a purely political appointment than that of a more 
efficient man not of their own party. A man of no party, 
religious or political, who exerts himself to secure the Church 
by raising its character and increasing its utility, meets with 
no favour from either party. The more I see of political 
and politico-religious parties, the more and the more equally 
I loathe them. The clergy, generally, except those who are 
enslaved to a party (a large proportion I am sorry to say) are 
most of them not really opposed to my real plans, because 
they do not know what they are, but have been brought to 
credit representations the very opposite of the truth. Some 
of them, perhaps, would be opposed if they did know, 
because it is natural for men to be jealous of increased learn- 
ing in others when they themselves are deficient in it. . . . 
In my own diocese an insolent protest has been got up by 

and signed by a large proportion of the Incumbents, 

mark you, not Curates. The fact is I am the Curate's friend 

and if I had suffered to continue leaving his Curates 

unpaid, the case would have been I suspect very different ; 
yet I treated him as tenderly as I could consistently with the 
obligations of justice. ..." But if when ye do well and 
suffer for it ye take it patiently, this is acceptable." 



I know not of any acquaintance of mine at Naples or 
Rome. When do you start? 

I am in Parliament but shall not attend this session, nor 
probably ever any more. I find there is no good to be done 
in a single session, especially when one does not act with a 
party ; it is only at best getting a crop into the ground to be 
ploughed up before harvest. 

Mrs. W. has set up a girls' school-house within the grounds 
which I hope you will come and see when you are next in 
Dublin. There is also a boy's school-house building in the 
village. The Protestant Rector is a terrible firebrand, and 
preaches against them with all his might, and is so insolent 
and abusive to the R. Catholics, that I am in daily dread of 
his being knocked on the head, and thus canonized as a 
martyr it would soon be done if the Priest encouraged 
them, as some would do; but fortunately for all parties he is 
a peaceable man. 

Ever, yours very truly, 


Tunbridge Wells, 8 April. 

MY DEAR MADAM, Many thanks for your letter and the 
enclosure, which I expect to find a use for. 

I do not lose a moment in assuring you that I am not, and 
was not, angry with what you said, though I thought, and 
still think you will, on consideration, perceive that it would 
be not only stooping but stooping over a precipice to volun- 
teer such a letter as you suggested to any but a very 
intimate and confidential friend. 

If an application came from Mr. to me I should pro- 
bably answer, that the only way to avoid most invidious and 
galling distinctions is to require exactly the same engage- 
ments from the least and most trustworthy. I myself 


should have no scruple in declaring my intention of abstain- 
ing from any irregularity or absurdity however gross, or of 
performing any duty however obvious, PROVIDED the same 
engagements were required of all alike ; for then (and then 
only) no injurious suspicion would be implied. In fact, if you 
look at the Ordination Service you will see that I have already, 
in common with every clergyman, promised many things, in 
which it would be very affronting to doubt me. In the pre- 
sent case, however, more especially, it would be most insi- 
dious to declare open war against the Home Mission, by 
accepting a man on the avowed ground of his expressing 
disapprobation of them, when I have been carrying on a 
negotiation with them, which however unlikely to come to 
a favourable termination, shall never be broken off by my 
means for the purpose of bringing about an agreement with 
them, or at least with such a society as shall have in view 
the objects they profess to seek. 

Sound Church discipline, however hopeless, shall never be 
overthrown by me. You ought to have received before 
now a copy of a reply from me to a certain lady's memorial 
(in which I saw as plainly as the king of Babylon, " the 
footsteps of men, women, and children"), which reply, after 
a month's delay the framers of it mean to print, with their 
own rejoinder, in the papers. I shall not, however, enter 
into a paper pleading against those who have no j urisdiction 
before a tribunal, that of newspaper readers, which has no 
jurisdiction either. 

Poor Mr. has been examined. He has done no harm 

to the system, but, I fear, some to himself, in having his 
declarations taken down by the short-hand writers, who sit 
ready to " write me down an ass." That he is for giving 
TIO education to those who are not to be brought up strictly 
in the principles of the Established Church ; and that he has 
excluded the school-teachers from his religious instruction, 


for fear they should so profit by it, as to be a benefit to the 
system ! 

I shall return on Monday to the Brunswick Hotel, Hanover 

Ever, my dear madam, 

Very truly yours, 


P. S. If you will order from your bookseller, Mrs. R. 
Trench's " Thoughts on Education," edited by Mrs. W., pub- 
lished by Parker, West Strand ; it will probably be out by 
the time the order arrives. 

Tunbridge Wells, Tuesday. 

MY DEAR MADAM, I often ask the question which clowns 
do of one who enquires his way, " Where did you come 

from ?" and with reference to that question Mr. 's letter 

is very satisfactory ; looking at it in the abstract I see a man 
who (in common with many worthy people) has missed one 
of the most fundamental principles of Protestantism, and 
(consequently) of Christianity ; viz., that all men should be 
left free, as far as secular coercion and civil government are 
concerned, to worship (or not to worship) God according to 
the dictates of their own conscience ; and to obtain for them- 
selves and their children such religious instruction, good or 
bad, as they choose. We have no right to advise or urge 
them to receive what we think bad instruction as such, but 
we are bound to allow them to receive what instruction they 
think good. This principle has in fact been long since 
recognized in practice, though people are so silly as to 
imagine, or so dishonest as to pretend that it is a novelty 
introduced by the Education Board. We do not deserve the 
credit of having introduced this great principle of tolera- 


tion. The Board leaves the people two days in the week, 
who already had seven days in the week to give their children 
what religious instruction they thought fit ; but Mr. A. has 
begun to leave error behind him, and 1 think he will attain 
right principles in the way that people usually do (and as I 
hope the Roman Catholic's will), by beginning with right 
practice " If any man is willing to do the will of my 
Father," &c. 

I had some communication with Lord Bexley some years 
ago relative to the Jews Bill, so that there is an opening for 
co-operation between us in that quarter also. Suppose you 
were to ask him whether he has seen my volume of charges 
and tracts, in which 1 have reprinted my speech on the Jews 
Bill, with additional remarks. By the bye, has Mr. A. 
read that? If any one is not a convert to my views of tole- 
ration, from what I have there said, he is beyond the reach 
of any arguments / can devise. I should not like to be 
Pope or Dictator in Ireland ; not because I should not pur- 
sue such a course as I am convinced would be benefi- 
cial, but because I should have a successor; but what I 
want is, to have a government for the Church such as the 
American Episcopalians have, and such as was hinted at in 
the petition of the Kildare clergy, which is in that volume 
of charges. If you and Mr. Woodward could get up a 
petition in the same spirit, signed by people of respectability 
about you, you would do a real service to the Church, in 
the only way in which, I believe, it can be effectually served. 
By the bye, that pamphlet I sent you is not by me, nor do I 
know the author, but I thought it likely to be useful. 
There is another in the press, which I expect will be still 

1 have just been talking about your ladyship with Pope, 
whom you remember here, and who always, I find, even 
when there was much difference in your opinions, gave you 


credit for that ingenuousness, which I had always observed, 
and to which I am now indebted for the benefit of your 
alliance, as far as I can judge. Yesterday I went with Mr. 
Bishop and looked over the Union Workhouse, which is a 
good building, and in good order, nearly strong enough 
(with twenty or thirty soldiers) to confine Irish paupers. It 
cost about 4,000, and would hold (tight stowed) near 400, 
including children. Workhouses, therefore, for 80,000 Irish 
would cost 800,000 for building, but this is only one-tenth 
of what others propose. The food and clothing, &c., costs 
2s. 6d. per week, or 12 10s. per annum call it for Ireland 
only 10, and that for only half the year ; this makes, for 
the 800,000 paupers, an annual expense of four millions, 
Ever, my dear madam, 

Yours, most truly, 



7th November. 

There is a party at Oxford associated for the purpose of 
publishing what they call, " Tracts for the Times, who are 
disseminating principles far more Popish than are necessarily 
held by those professedly Roman Catholics, or than are 
actually taught at this very time by many of them. If your 
ladyship were to look at the ingenious little pamphlet which 
has made some noise of late, under the title of a Pastoral 
Epistle from the Pope to some members of the University 
of Oxford, you will see convincing specimens how far the 
principles of a religion may co-operate while the empty name 
is scrupulously retained. 

It would be strange, indeed, if there were not some 
resemblance of style between Dr. Dickinson and myself, 


considering what loads of letters and other documents have 
been written by each of us, and for the most part looked 
over together by us both. 

If whenever you write to Mrs. Whately you drop in a 
word in favour of the National Schools, you will do a great 

service. Mr. , and the rest who talk of our Popish 

Catechism are but ill read in Scripture, for they would find 
in John vi. 55 the very words they censure." 

Scraps from Letters. 

I am happy to say No. 8 of the Cautions is printed, and 
will be out in a day or two. I like Mr. Fitzgerald's writing 
better and better. I send him some bricks and timber and 
he makes them into a neat house. The sale continues to 
improve, though not rapidly. 

I understand there are many in the neighbourhood of 
your ladyship's residence who speak chiefly Irish. I should 
be glad to know your opinion on the much-debated ques- 
tion, as to the expediency of teaching them to read Irish. 

I congratulate you on the lies told about you. It is a 
high compliment, showing, first, that the adversaries are 
afraid of you ; second, that they can find nothing true to 
found complaints on. 

If you and I had full credit from men for all our toils 
and public spirit, it would turn our heads. 


Dublin, 25th February. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I think the publication of that 

correspondence in which Mr. is quite triumphant is 

likely to do great good. We shall go to England some time 
this year ; but whether I shall appear in the House is doubt- 
ful not unless for some special matter in which my presence 
may be particularly called for. I have ascertained by ex- 
perience that a regular attendance for a session by one who 
is only there for one session at a time is wholly useless. As 
for a vindication of the system of National Education, it 
would be worse than useless for me to take that out of the 
hands of the ministers. If the present Lord Lieutenant had 
been sent over at first, I do believe ministers would have 
almost entirely escaped a most distressing series of troubles 
and opposition, which they will now have to struggle against 
with very partial success, as long as they remain in power. 

I cannot find that Mr. W. has done them any good, any 
that is considerable, which I think he might if he had come 
forward frankly owning himself to have been in error. I 
have good hopes that the Board will at length be incorporated 
by Charter, which is what we so long urged in vain on the 
Whigs ; this will be a step towards better things that will 
still be wanting. 

Have you seen the new Reading Book (with prints) supple- 
ment to No. 3 ? I hope you will have time to look in at our 
Model School as you pass through, and that you will find it 

still improved. 

Very truly yours, 



MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I sent last week a pamphlet 
for Senior to forward, after reading it, to you. I cannot 
account for its not having reached you. I asked in the note 


which accompanied it, what you thought of Mr. Ws. pamphlet, 
now you ask me. It certainly shows much ability and is 
likely (as I lately told him in a letter) to do important 
service ; this I can say with a safe conscience, and I think I 
had better say no more, as you are evidently wishing to see 
only the golden side of the shield. There are many things 
that might be censured by the opponents, and many by the 
supporters of the system ; but I do not know that those 
defects will diminish or will not even increase the service 
done to the cause. Do not take up the notion that I think 
ill of Mr. W., or am on an unfriendly footing with him. 
We are very good friends, but I am not one of those (though 
a most numerous class) who are either all for or all against a 
man, and will see either no defect or no goodness in him. I 
have received an invitation to his house, and he to mine for 
next Wednesday. In haste, 

Yours truly, 


Dublin, 20th March, 1844. 
MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I was amused at your former 

letter complaining of the different tone Mr. had 

assumed at the Palace and with you over night ; I think I 

can explain it. You brought Mr. along with him, 

and that forced him to be on his good behaviour, and not 
speak out, lest the other in the simplicity of his head and 
heart should peach. Your last letter was highly instructive. 
We ought to copy whatever recommendations any new party 
introduce with a view to gain converts, as far as we in- 
nocently may. None of those recommendatory circumstances 
really belong to any particular party in itself, but are to be 
found almost in every one at its origin. They each look well in 
the bloom of youth. The gross profligacy, the profaneness, the 
secularity, the ignorance, and the absurd superstitions which 


the Church of Rome displayed just before the Reformation, 
would, if displayed in the time of the first advances of the 
Romish system, have killed it in the bud ; and Tractism is 
merely one form of the revival of that system, with its 
natural tendencies concealed from the vulgar, and bedecked 
with the ornaments which do not properly constitute any 
part of it; " Positis novus exuviis, nitidusque juventa," i. e., 
the snake which Virgil describes is most dangerous when it 
has just cast its slough and put on a bright new skin. 

The Evangelical party has just now rather passed its 
prime. Those who had long been preaching Antinomianism 
many of them without knowing it are succeeded in many 
instances by men who practice as well as preach it ; on the 
average there are many admirable exceptions. As a gene- 
ral rule it is more needful to be on your guard in any 
money transactions with men of high profession in that 
school than with the common run of worldly men; yet 
at first every party is rather distinguished by what is called 
moral purity and freedom from vice ; I mean those vices to 
which Satan alone will allow that name to be given, 
because they are not his. Since, as old Isack Walton says, 
" he is not a glutton, neither can be drunk, and yet is he still 
a devil ;" but as for evil-speaking, lying, and slandering, envy, 
hatred, malice, and all uncharitableness, these he will not 
permit us to call " vices." Then in process of time, as a 
party gains strength, more and more scamps join it, by way 
of white-washing themselves, or of gaming some consider- 
ation in the world which they could otherwise have no 
chance of. " Rubbish and mud portend a flow;" when the 
stream of party is swelling it gets fouler and fouler, and you 
will find this the case before long (it is beginning already) 
with the Tractites. 

Mr. 's friend Mr. , if he has good testimonials and 

passes a good examination will have his fair chance like 


other candidates. I will use as much influence on his behalf 
as if he were my own son, viz., none at all. The story about 
his having obtained promises of votes I do not believe, but 

shall enquire about it. Mr. does not at all know me, 

nor could, I apprehend, if he were to live with me for a 
twelvemonth, because hardly any one can understand any 
one's acting on a purer system than himself. The plan we 
go on is to look out for the very fittest person we can find 
for each office, without any personal considerations. But I 
should despair of making Mr. believe this 

"Non vivitur istic 

Quo tu vere modo ; domus haec 

Nee purior ulla est 

Nee magistris aliena matis." 

With kind regards to Miss O., believe me to be, 

Very truly yours, 


P. S. I do not know whether you are a reader of Horace, 
but it is almost worth while to learn Latin for the sake of 
enjoying that satire of " Ibam forte via Sacra," where he 
meets with a modest and disinterested Irishman. 

P. S. Do you know my excellent friend Bishop Stanley? 

Dublin, 30th March. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have made one of my girls 
write out from my common-place book the thoughts on fast- 
ing, which I developed into two sermons lately. It is only 
brief heads put down for my own use, but may, perhaps, sug- 
gest to you what I meant. 

Mrs. W. is gone to Oxford to tend her son, who is laid up 
with rheumatic fever. She was forced to leave me, though 
herself not stout, to take care of my eldest, who was not yet 


able to travel. We mean to start on Monday for Chelten- 
ham, where my daughter is ordered the waters. 

That discovery you allude to of pressure for cancer I 
remember being in great vogue between thirty and forty 
years ago, when it was said to have given relief to several 
patients, but I am sorry to say that none of them recovered. 

I had seen those ballads last summer. There is a good 
deal of ability in them, for even the parts that are nonsense, 
are such nonsense as will take with the people they are 
designed for. On the whole, the vulgar and profane phrase 
of " devilish good " will apply well to them. They are 
truly satanical. 

Yours, very truly, 


" The thoughts on fasting will be found in the appendix." 

Dublin, 16 June, '44. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I send you a pamphlet of 
" Notices," reprinted from sundry loose papers, that have been 
sent me from time to time, and which I have thought it right 
to distribute in the course of my visitation. 

I am just returned from it, and am " pretty considerably 
used up," as the Yankees say. The triennial visitation will 
begin on the 27th of July, and will keep me out about three 

I should like to know what you think of Mr. Woodward's 
very important pamphlet on the Education Board. It is, I 
am told, selling very fast. 

My family are at the sea side, among the rocks of Dalkey* 
to mitigate, as far as possible, the annual attacks of hay 
fever, with which my eldest two, are always visited. Of 
course my son's convalescence is retarded by this superaddi- 
tion of new disease. 


Have you seen the Memoir of Dr. Arnold ? I find there 
is a new edition of it already called for. 

Yours, very truly, 


6th July, '44. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, That pamphlet I did not pub- 
lish, but only reprinted it for distribution in my tour. It 
may be published by any one who should think it worth 
while ; which in London I think it might, as I have found it 
excite great interest. Suppose you try. 

One thing which may have diminished the estimation in 
London of Mr. Woodward's pamphlet is, that people may 
wonder why that should produce any effect now, which has 
been said (though he certainly has put some of the arguments 
very well) in substance, again and again, for the last twelve 
years, and to which the majority of the Protestant clergy, 
including himself, had so long turned a deaf ear. Many 
men think it unreasonable that the same arguments coming 
from one man should go for nothing, and from another have 
great weight; though, perhaps, they themselves, in some 
other cases, evince the same unreasonable prejudice. 

Perhaps, also, some may remark (as I have heard some do 
here) that he does not write like a convert, nor take any par- 
ticle of blame to himself for having (though in a quiet way) 
favoured and sanctioned the refusal to listen to evidence, 
and to adopt a reasonable course, for which he censures the 
rest of the clergy. He did not, indeed, join them in their 
violent attacks ; he only, as it were, " kept the raiment," 
without throwing stones himself. But it has been thought 
not only unjust but impolitic to cast blame on others, and 
take no share of it to himself. Perhaps it is as a compen- 
sation for this that he flatters the opponents of the National 
Education, at the expense of the supporters, who it seems 
(see page 2) are incomparably inferior to them. I wonder 


whether he is serious or jesting when he speaks (in pre- 
face) of the willingness that his bishop should make free use 
of his name. 

Very truly yours, 


P. S. Thank you for your enquiries. The hay fever is 
nearly over. 

Dublin, 26th January, 1847. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I know a good deal of the 

case of that school more, I apprehend, than Mrs. did 

when she communicated with you. She has now been written 
to, I am nearly certain, by the Secretary of the Board, on the 
subject. The patronship of the school was not vacant. 
The priest, who was the original patron, on leaving the 
parish handed over at once to his successor that office, and 
this was acceded to by the Board, who are now called on to 
oust the present patron, and substitute another. Now, the 
best way to judge is, to put one's self in another's place. 
Suppose the priest of your parish had been a disciple of 
M'Hale, and had done his best from the first to keep children 
from your school at Newtown ; and at last, finding it still 
prosper, and having got possession of a better house, had, on 
the occasion of your handing over the patronship to your 
daughter, sent to the Board to propose transferring the 
school and appointing him patron; and supposing this 
had been acceded to, and that he had shortly afterwards 
dismissed your master, and put in a Roman Catholic, a crea- 
ture of his own; and had endeavoured, as far as the rules of 
the Board would allow, to make it a kind of " priest's 
school," would you not feel that you had been " jockied?" 

Now this is just the sort of thing that is, and doubtless 
will be, attempted in various places. 


The opponents of National Schools, when they find their 
opposition ineffectual, come forward at the eleventh hour to 
try and get them into their own hands. 

N.B. The labourers who were hired at the eleventh hour 
are not mentioned as having been invited before, in vain ; 
much less as having reviled and pelted those who went to 
work in the vineyard. 

If Mrs. will be so public spirited as to give a better 

house for the school, she will, without being the regular 
patron, have enough control to see that the rules of the 
Board are strictly adhered to ; that the master does his duty 
well (else the Board will have him dismissed), and that the 
children accordingly receive as good an education as in the 
best conducted National Schools. 

If their benefit be her object this is what she will do. 
Should she set up a rival school, under a rival society, that 
though I shall regret the ill blood that will thence be 
generated in the parish, will be sufficient proof that she was 
actuated by party spirit, and would consequently have been 
a very undesirable person for patron. 

For aught I know the priest may be an undesirable patron. 

But Mrs. could easily keep him by a little judicious 

superintendence from doing any serious hurt. Should how- 
ever, the Board supersede him as patron, he will be very 
likely to vent his indignation at the grievance, by raising a 
great deal of jealousy in the parish, and probably keeping 
up a rival and hostile school. 

As for the famine, I have long lamented, what I find even 
the ministry now hardly attempt to justify, the long delay 
of the measures for removing the duty, admitting corn in 
foreign vessels, and allowing sugar in the breweries. But it 
has ever been the curse of this wretched country, that reme- 
dies for its evils, when they are applied, are too late. 
VOL. n. R 


The combined baseness and folly of those who try to 
bribe a starving population to change their religion is worthy 
of all scorn and detestation. A slight effort has been made 
in that direction here, but I believe it is quite quashed. Is 
it decidedly going on in your parts ? Believe me to be, 

Yours, very truly, 


Dublin, 30 September, 1847. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBOBNE, I supposed you had known 

that has been offered a living, and declined ; it was 

very small, as almost all are here about ; and I believe would 
have involved more cost than it would have repaid. I have full 
confidence in his conversion, as I have in all he says ; when 
he was an opponent he plainly owned it. Do you not remember 
bringing him and Archer Butler together to the palace some 
years ago ? I should be very glad to pay you a visit, but it 
is next to impossible to get away without some evil result. 
It is not the quantity of business, but the distribution of it, 
one thing to be done one day and another next day ; and 
something may arise the day after, and so on. With kind 
regards to Mrs. O. 

In haste, 

Yours, very truly, 


November 26th, 1847. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I will set on foot an inquiry about 
that school. I have always regretted that there should be 
so little inspection, but we are kept short by Government. 
If the Protestants did but know their own interest, they 
would look after the schools in their neighbourhood, but 
party spirit swallows up all. I quite agree with what you 
say about Radicals, they will be regarded as apostates unless 


they " go the whole hog." I believe the Lord Lieutenant 
is ready and willing to take effectual measures for putting 
down outrage. But there never was a more difficult problem 
to solve. I will take care not to let out your name. 

Very truly yours, 


Dublin, 18th December, 1847. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I conclude you will like to hear 
what I think of Mr. Thomas Woodward's pamphlet. 

The Searcher of hearts can alone decide who is really 
honest, but Mr. T. W. writes like an honest man. He does 
not, like too many of the deserters from the ranks of our 
opponents, either shirk all mention or allusion to his former 
opposition, or back out of it by pretending that the system 
of the Board is changed, &c., but confesses frankly that 
he was in error as to facts. Now, I shall always be ready to 
admit that, as far as I can see, an honest man could have 
done no more than he has. 

By the bye, in page 18 I think he mistakes in saying that 
our Lord rebuked the ruler. He only represented that two 
things must go together, and that consequently both must 
be denied or affirmed. 

In my " Thoughts on the Evangelical Alliance," when I 
spoke of their rejecting Quakers as not " evangelical," though 
they confessed them to be " Christians," what I said might, 
with a slight alteration of the words only, have been ex- 
pressed thus: "Why do you call these men Christians; 
none is a Christian who is not evangelical"? 

The Coercion Bill is, I find, the most stringent that could 
have been speedily passed; and those who declared that they 
would have opposed anything more stringent, have declared 
also that if this fails, they will be prepared to vest greater 


powers in Government': I think Lord Clarendon will try 
fully and fairly what can be done with this Bill. 

Ever yours truly, 


P.S. What a blow to the Church have these bishops 

inflicted by their address to Lord J. R , and how well he 

has answered them ! 

Dublin, 3rd January, 1848. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I send you a paper containing the 
best account I have seen of the Hampden persecution. 
Please to return it, unless you can get the article copied into 
some provincial papers. 

There is something in what you say of the Roman Catholic 
population. No doubt that religion is far less favourable to 
civilization than Protestantism, as may be seen best in some 
of the Swiss cantons, because they are on equal terms in 
all other respects ; and yet the contrast is striking between 
the Roman Catholic and the Protestant cantons. But to try 
what could be done for the deterioration of Protestantism, 
you must suppose England again conquered by the Normans 
or some foreign people of a different religion, who seize on 
all the land, and take all the church endowments for their 
own church, leaving the mass of the population all poor to 
maintain their own minister on the voluntary system, and 
especially if this had been done 300 years ago, when the 
English were far less civilized than now, what would they 
be at this day? Till the priests are paid there is no hope of 
civilization for Ireland, and so thought Lord Grenville. I 
have taken steps to have the Bonmahon schoolmaster sur- 

Yours very truly, 

P.S. In the lectures on a " Future State" (Millennium), I 


have said all that I think Scripture authorizes us to say on 
the prophecies relative to the Jews. A man may form his 
own conjecture (not contrary to Scripture), but he must not 
put forth as Scripture doctrine what is not clearly revealed. 

Dublin, llth August, 1848. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, It is very seldom that 1 have 
time to read any debates. If the speaker be ever so eloquent 
and trustworthy, and the subject ever so important, still 
unless there is strong reason for supposing that something 
will come of it, that he will practically be more attended to 
than ever I have been, I do not undertake the task of 
reading the speech. I have not seen either of those you 
mention. My views on the subject may be seen as con- 
cocted between Dr. Dickinson and myself several years ago 
(and brought forward as the Baring clauses) in the volume 
of his remains. 

I am sincerely glad to hear that Mrs. B. O. is doing well. 
I send you a copy of a tract which Parker has now printed 
separate, and will supply, I presume, if wanted for distri- 
bution at a very low rate. 

Very truly yours, 


26th August, 1848. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, Were I in the place of either 
of the contending parties, I should feel bound to yield at 
once, because either arrangement shuts out all possibility of 
improper interference, except any that the Commissioners 
could and would at once remedy. But although I think 
both parties wrong, I do not think them both equally in the 
wrong. The priest may naturally, though not reasonably, 
imagine that the determination to shut him out from all 
share in the patronage of a school would be originally set on 
foot, implies some unfair design, and the case of that other 
priest does not apply. 


First, because, if one priest has done wrong to take 
for granted that any other will do the same, would justify 
the same mode of judging of Protestants ; and secondly, be- 1 
cause a joint patron could not appoint or retain an unfit 
master, since, in the event of a division between the patrons 
the Board would decide. But both of the parties will have 
on their heads the blood of hundreds of innocent children 
sacrificed to their paltry jealousy. If these are brought up 
in ignorance, vice, and degradation, what will those say who 
have to face them at the day of judgment? I would not 
incur such a responsibility for all beneath the moon. As for 
the Commissioners, they can do no other than they have 
done. Many persons who opposed the system for fifteen 
years, now that they find it will succeed, are for mounting 

the winning horse, and ousting the from all that they 

in spite of timely warning have allowed him to get into 
his hands. What would be said of us, and justly, if we 
should make ourselves a party to this ? Not so ; you must 
buy the one Sybilline book at the price for which you might 
have had the three. 

Very truly yours, 


13th September, 1849. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBOKNE, A copy of my charge has 
been sent you. Did you see the sequel to the tract on 
" Evidence" (on the history of religious worship), parts one 
and two, and have you seen " Lessons on Paul's Epistles" 
(another hand, for the use of young people) ? It is very 
well done. Poor Dr. Taylor has been carried off by the 
cholera. There is one honest man the less in the world ! 

You will have seen the death of my valued friend the 
Bishop of Norwich ; he is a great loss both public and pri- 


vate. I hope Mrs. Osborne and her lovely children are 

Very truly yours, 


9th April, 1850. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, Most of the bishops have 
benefices in their gift, double in number and quadruple in 
value of mine. And this, many do not know and many 
do not consider; but, were the reverse the case, still many 
respectable men must be left unprovided for, and I should 
still have to expect that each of these would be reckoned by 
himself and his friends as aggrieved ; and this the more from 
the principle on which I am understood to bestow prefer- 
ment. If I provided for my own relatives and connections, 
and for persons who would befriend these, in return, many 
even who would rail at Nepotism ; would hug themselves with 
the thought, " if it went by merit," I, or my friend such-a-one 
would be the man," and / was, on my own appointment, 
exposed to much more envy than if I had been a personal 
or political friend of Lord Grey. But he who is appointed 
without any such recommendation, merely from his supposed 
qualifications, is exposed to the indignation of all who think 
their own or their friends' qualifications greater. He has 
robbed them not only of the advantage, but the credit of 
the preference, winning not only the trick, but the " honours. 

As for Mr. , if you meet with any more persons who 

ask whether " I have any objection to him," and have " laid 
him on the shelf," you will do him a service by saying that 
if it were so I should not have recommended him, as I did, 
for a living (which it did not suit him to take), and again 
for a chaplaincy, for which I was asked to recommend, but 
which was given to another; nor should I have given him 
The introduction I did to the Bishop of London " Deliver 


me from my friends, &c." His friends do not consider how 
they injure his character by insinuating that I think unfavour- 
ably of him. As for promises, I have sometimes promised a 
man the offer of some particular living, for which I have 
thought him especially suited, but never of the first that 
may chance to fall vacant, because it might happen to be 
one for which another was better suited. I am not sure 

how far is suited for M , or he fit for it ; but I 

never advised him on the subject. I only gave him a letter 
to the Bishop of London when I found he meant to apply. 
I am not sure what his views are as to the Catholic Universal 
Church; but certainly there are some men as safe from 
themselves becoming Romanists as I am whose doctrines 
would lead many of their hearers, in Italy especially, Rome- 
wards. I mean those who speak of the Church Universal 
as one community on earth, and of its offices, its ordinances, 
decisions, &c., as claiming our obedience. A person of rather 
more clearness of head and consistency than the preacher, 
sets himself to find out where this Church is, and who are 
its organs. One of our bishops is a bishop, indeed, in the 
Universal Church ; but he is not a bishop of the Universal 
Church any more than our Queen, who is a European Queen, 
is Queen of Europe. Our bishops have no power beyond 
the pale of our own church. The result is, that after grop- 
ing about for a long time and asking everybody where the 
church is, he at last finds his way to Rome, which at least 
sets up a cfoim, though a groundless one, to be that Church. 
This man, though wrong, is consistent. His teacher, if 
keeping aloof from Rome while he talks of the power and 
the decisions of the Universal Church, is inconsistent. 
Ever yours, very truly, 


P.S. Many thanks for your inquiries. Our last accounts 
of my son and daughter are much better. 


6th December, 1850. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have not time for writing, but 
if you wish to know my thoughts on the late Romish move- 
ment, Mrs. Hill can give you a sketch of them. I am trying 
hard to keep my clergy from making any stir about it, which 
would be most mischievous, and in that Bishop Daly and 
I are agreed. As for my opinion on free trade your cousin 
may be referred to the " Lessons on Money Matters." 

Yours truly, 

RD. D. 

Dublin, 15th Feb., 1851. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I hope you have received 
the printed answers to your letters which I have sent from 
time to- time. I have been too busy to write, and am not 
much less so now. Besides an unusual pressure of other 
business, I have just been bringing out a little volume of 
" Lectures by a Country Pastor," and have another in the 

I am afraid you do not approve the "cautions" written at 
my suggestion, and under my superintendence ; but you know 
you may freely speak your mind. I do not think but that we 
shall ultimately agree. The Atlantic and the Mediterranean 
are at the same level on the whole, and in the long run, 
though the one has tides, and the other none. You have 
had sundry ebbs and flows since I first had the pleasure of 
meeting you at Tunbridge Wells, a quarter of a century 
ago; but, on the whole, you have not been very far from 
the same level with me. 

Have you seen Archbishop Cullen's letter to his clergy, 
and the answer to ditto, by a priest of Dublin Diocese? 
They are very well worth reading. So is also " Historic Cer- 
tainties," a little pamphlet which some people father on me, 
though it is not mine. If you do approve of the Cautions, 


pray do your best to bring the publication into notice, since 
so cheap a one cannot go on unless it have a very wide 

Yours very truly, 


" Mr. Gladstone having stated that Archbishop Whately 
agreed with him in the cry on which he canvassed South 
Lancashire, part of the following letter was published in both 
an Irish and Manchester paper, which is a direct contradiction, 
as direct as any retrospective letter could be in its bearing 
upon a crisis that had not then arisen. Great was the surprise 
therefore of the Editor to see in his published and corrected 
Lancashire speeches, his Grace again brought forward as 
sharing in his views with regard to Ireland. From the 
allusion to Mr. Gladstone in his life, it does not appear 
that there was the slightest mental sympathy between them, 
over and above the especial difference upon the subject of 
Ireland. The Archbishop had a logical, practical and con- 
sistent mind." 

Dublin, 8th March, 1851. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I signed, and indeed had a 
large share in framing those Addresses; simply with the 
object professed of guarding a'gainst the design which I 
knew was entertained (as you may see it advocated in the 
Times), of separate legislation for England and Ireland. I 
took care to have clauses inserted deprecating all interference 
with liberty of conscience. Whether any legislation can be 
contrived that shall not so interfere, I w r as not nor am, 
prepared to determine. And though I do not myself see 
any objectionable course, I could not presume to say that no 
one else could. But supposing I had fully decided (which I 
had not) against any legislation, and that I could have in- 
duced (which would have been impossible) the other Irish 


Bishops to adopt that view, and to embody it in an address, 
the result would have been to defeat the very object we had 
at heart. For those who are disposed, even as it is, to legis- 
late separately for what they call " the Church of England," 
would have said " You see the English Bishops ask for 
legislative interference, and the Irish deprecate it; therefore 
let us do for each what they ask. And thus we should have 
helped on a piece of the most unjust and mischievous, and 
foolish legislation that ever was perpetrated; a measure 
fraught with danger as well as disgrace, not only to the 
Church, but to the Empire. For what could more encourage 
the advocates of Repeal, than to see the British nation deli- 
berately and spontaneously violating the Act of Union ? I 
did not sign the addresses for the purpose of embarassing 
Government. I always endeavour to support when I can 
with a safe conscience, every Government, no matter whether 
Whig or Tory, but when they are pursuing an unjust or 
mischievous course, J ivish to put what impediments I can in 
their way. 

In the case of the poor law, and in that of transportation, 
I did my little best to impede their progress ; and though 
my efforts were of course vain, I have the satisfaction of 
feeling that for the enormous evils inflicted / am not respon- 
sible. Instead of my last letter, you might as well if you 
think it worth while put before Mr. W. what I said and 
published in a Charge, and afterwards in the " Essays on the 
Dangers," Essay ii. 3 ; which was drawn up from a memo- 
randum taken at the time of a conversation on the subject 
with him ; in which he had been urging that you and the 
generality of Christians all but a few very eminent ones, 
ought to belong to a religious party. In that publication 
will be seen not merely a description of the course advocated, 
but a fair statement, to the best of my knowledge and belief, 
taken down immediately after the conversation of the 
arguments on both sides that were adduced. 


I have looked over the proof of No. IV. of the Cautions 
and it will I trust be published on Monday. 

Very truly yours, 


16th March, 1851. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I have just time to tell you 
that Cautions IV. is out, but I do not send it, because it will 
become the more known by your ordering it of a book- 

I think my writer is doing his work well; though of 
course our sentiments will not be acceptable to all. 

If when your tide slackens a little, you will look over again 
my last letter, you will see that it does not at all relate (as 
you seem to suppose) to questions about religious liberty, 
but reprobates the folly as well as iniquity of legislating for 
Ireland and for England separately. 

Mr. whom you speak of as the most unlikely person 

to turn Romanist you describe as the very person of whom I 
should expect it. A calm thinking reasoning person, who 
has become impressed with religious sentiments will be most 
unlikely of all religions to embrace Romanism. Most of 
the conversions are of those whose imagination had been 
allowed to predominate or whose feelings were stronger than 
their reason, or who had been altogether frivolous and mere 
creatures of impulse. And when these became impressed 
with a sense of religion they will snap at something gaudy, 
like a salmon at a peacock's feather. 

Yours truly, 


12th April, 1851. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, Pray order the new edition of 
" Paddy's Meditations," it has some considerable additions 
which are admirable. 


You can now get six numbers of the Cautions, viz. No.V. 
Parts 1 & 2. 

I have desired -Parker to communicate, direct, with Mr. 
Gardiner, as the shortest and most effectual course. 

There is a new edition an improved translation of the 
Evidences in Italian brought out at Florence, by a Roman 
Catholic Priest, with the sanction of his Archbishop ! If you 
have occasion for copies, for any friend, they are to be had 
at Parker's. 

By the bye, Bishop * at a late meeting of the Church 
Education Society, adverted very fully to Archbishop Cullen's 
published censure of the tract on Evidences, and suggested 
that this was likely to alter my views as to National Schools ! 
The men of that party are strange reasoners ! 

To find that a bigoted Roman Catholic disapproves of this 
Tract is likely it seems, to disgust me with an Institution 
which circulates the very Tract by thousands, under the 
sanction of the Roman Catholic Archbishop Murray I 

Yours very truly, 


26th April, 1851. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I direct this at a venture, as 
your direction was so obscurely written, that neither I nor 
Dr. West could with certainty decipher it. 

We purpose sailing next Tuesday, and my direction will 
be Merton Lodge, near Slough. 

I have left Mr. 's verses in the hands of our Professor 

Sullivan, to see whether there is anything exceptionable ; if 
there is not, what is it that is proposed to be done with it? 
It would be rather below the dignity of the Board to publish 
it ourselves, though we might sanction the use of it if pub- 
lished by himself. 


What you said about my giving up the Board put me upon 
enquiring, and I then learned that reports (which I suppose 
had reached you) have been industriously spread of my 
having such a design but you must not give credence to such 
reports now. The opponents, chiefly the Evangelical party, 
have always been most unscrupulous in propagating idle words 
to serve the purpose of their opposition. It was one of them 

(now ), who reported a good many years ago, at a public 

meeting, that I had been endeavouring to persuade a school- 
master to place his school under the Board ; the charge was 
received with shouts of indignation against me, and when 
afterwards he acknowledged in a letter that it was un- 
founded, and was urged openly to contradict it in public, he 
said that was a matter of opinion and that he did not feel 
bound to do so ! and his letter, saying this, I could have 
produced before the Commons' Committee, of which he was 

one ! but I spared him. Another of the party, , 

declared on oath that 1 had accepted the Archbishopric on 
condition of supporting the National Schools ; and when this 
was proved to be false, and he was brought to confess that the 
person he had referred to as having told him this, never had 
told him any such thing, he publicly repeated this falsehood 
the other day; and I might fill a quire of paper with an 
enumeration even of the falsehoods which have come under 
my own knowledge, and the other unscrupulous feats of the 
members of that party. Why, one of the leaders of them, 

, of some note, sent directions to the Evening Mail, 

to attack and decry me (before I had set foot in Ireland) in 
every possible way, though he was a total stranger to me, 
only I was appointed by a ministry to which he was 
hostile ! 

There are some good and some tolerable men in that party 
as in every other ; but take them as they come, and I must 


say I have found them not at all more scrupulously moral 
than the Tractites, or than the avowedly irreligious ; so pray 
do not let the tide carry you to them by " mistaking reverse 
of wrong for right." It was a reaction from their errors 
that I am convinced had a large share in generating 
Tractites ; just as a reaction from these is now generating 

No. VI. of the Cautions is out or just coming out, and 

No. VII. is nearly finished. 

Very truly yours, 


P.S. I have had occasion to say lately what I often 
said before, that if the Commissioners should (which I do 
not anticipate) depart from fundamental principles, or 
break faith with the public, either by prohibiting the use of 
any book we have sanctioned and placed on our list, or 
otherwise, I must resign. 

Dublin, 9th Sept., 1851. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, In reference to that pamphlet 
edited by Dr. Elliotson, on " Mesmerism," I have found 
it necessary to protest for the benefit of puzzle-headed people 
(who are, I fear, the majority), that I am not to be regarded 
as approving of everything in a work which I recommend 
as worth reading. Pray keep this in mind, in your behalf 
as well as mine No. X, of the " Cautions " is just out. I 
think dear Mrs. Hill enjoyed her visit to us. Certainly we 
did. I think it right to let you know that the clergyman, 
about whom you are so kindly interested, has resigned his 
curacy, and in such a way as to make me far from incon- 
solable for the loss. He has acted like some Irish outgoing 
tenant who takes leave of the house and ricks, by leaving a 


lighted turf in them as a token of remembrance, and sends 
a farewell present of a bullet to his successor, or to the 
landlord or agent. He has written a letter of advice to the 
new rector as to his conduct in the parish (by the bye, the 
Spanish proverb says, " There is a fig at Rome for one who 
gives his advice unasked." Now he can easily apply for his 
fig), and he very plainly insinuates that the said rector and 
his diocesan are unsound members of the Church, and 
threatens that great discontent will arise in the parish if his 
dictations are not complied with if anything is introduced 
contrary to the doctrine and discipline of the Church of 

St. , as by established; and lest he should be 

found a false prophet (which I am happy to say I feel con- 
fident he will) he privately circulates a copy of this letter 
among the parishioners. I have always found the Tractites 
the most active in creating schisms and rebelling against 
lawful authorities. 

Very truly yours, 


Dublin, April, 1852. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, Of Bishop Hampden's alleged 
high-churchism I cannot speak from my own knowledge; 
but you may remember my telling you long ago, that the 
high-churchmen who led the persecution, were in reality 
urged to it by his having advocated the admission of 
Dissenters to the University, and had not, really, any quarrel 
with him on doctrinal points, though they put forward the 
charge of heterodoxy with success to mystify their credulous 
dupes. This is not an opinion of mine, but a fact, which is 
proved by their not only taking no steps for the censure of 
the Bishop's Lectures for two years after their publication, 
but highly praising them. Among other witnesses of this, a 
friend of mine was present when Bishop loaded Dr. A. 


with the most fulsome compliments on his admirable 
work ! 

On the subject of Baptismal regeneration, I never had any 

conversation with Bishop , but I cannot doubt that if he 

has used expressions just such as are to be found in our formu- 
laries on the subject, he would be loudly condemned by many 

members of our church (* Mr. ) a clergyman of our 

church printed and circulated tracts condemnatory of our 
formularies; he was sentenced to two years' suspension!! 
They used the word in a different sense from that of our 
Reformers; it is hard to denounce them for this, and still 
more hard that they should denounce all who do not agree 
with them. 

I endeavoured in my charge of 1850, to point out how 
much of the controversy was verbal, but in so doing I gave 
far less satisfaction to many persons than if I had thrown 
myself fully into one or the other of the contending parties; 
" the ridder gets, aye, the worst stroke in the fray." They 
seemed to say it is a very pretty quarrel as it stands, and ex- 
planation will only spoil it. The same sort of feeling which 
makes the vulgar delight in a cock fight or a boxing match, 
is found to operate in a different but analogous way on the 
higher classes. 

You should read Mr. SpurrelTs Rejoinder, and also Miss 

's pamphlet against Miss ; any one who can read 

carefully all that is now published (though there is a great 
deal more behind) and approve morally of Miss S., must have 
strange moral notions. But many are misled by hearing so 
much of her charities, under the belief that nothing was 
done for the poor in that district before her time. Supposing 
this had been so, the beneficence which was merely'the bait 
to hide the hook of covert Romanism, would not be deserving 
of very high praise ; but it is utterly untrue. There are in 
that very district eighty ladies and a proportionate number 



of gentlemen, devoted to works of charity schools, dispen- 
saries, asylums, &c., and this systematically, though without 
wearing crosses or in any way blowing a trumpet before 
them ; and they had been and are doing five times as much 
as Miss S. & Co., at half the expense, because they do not 
lay out money on costly decorations; giving for instance 
seven pounds for flowers ( ?) for the adornment of a chapel 
for the admission of a sister ! 

Yours truly, 


Dublin, 3rd April, 1852. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, You need not fear that any 
alterations in the system will take place while I am a 
commissioner. And I believe by this time ministers are 
aware that they must not expect me to be a party to 
anything of the kind. The Lord Lieutenant has visited 
our schools, and seems really interested; but I find the 
hostile party are complaining bitterly of the "exclusion" 
they were placed under by the late Government in respect 
of patronage. They would have Government remain 
impartial as to that point, giving preferment to supporters 
and opponents indifferently. If this suggestion is acted on 
it will amount to this that by opposing the schools a man 
may gain, and cannot lose; and, by supporting them, he 
may lose, and cannot gain. For the bishops that are hostile 
exercise the strictest " exclusion " against all who even do 
not actively oppose; and the chief patronage is in their 

If the present ministry, like Sir R. Peel's, appoint hostile 
bishops, and then support the system, they will, like them, 
be building a wall to run their own heads against. 

What would have been thought of a Governor of the 
Cape who should himself have supplied the Caffres with 
powder and guns ? 


I hope you continue to like the Cautions. No. XVI. came 
out about three weeks ago, and No.XVII. is begun. Give my 
love to your charming grandchildren. Mine are, I think, 
as lovely. They can hardly be more so. 

Very truly yours, 


Dublin, 13th April, 1852. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, Your informant has misled you, 
though I cannot tell to what extent. There is not, nor ever 
has been in my time, any clergyman in the diocese of the 
name of Graham, or anything like it. This may serve you 
as a warning that some besides Tractites are inattentive to 
accuracy as to facts. 

At Stephen's Chapel there are two curates one who was 
there before and one newly appointed ; but the Archdeacon 
will himself officiate there from time to time when it is opened 
for service. It has been under repair ever since it came 
under his care. If any curate there or elsewhere can be 
convicted of improper proceeding you may be assured he 
will be removed ; but it will not do to trust to vague reports, 
especially just now, when the high-fliers of the Evangelical 
party are so ready to raise the cry of Puseyism against any 
one, (myself for instance among others) who refuses to fall 
into their ranks ; they used to charge us with being Socinians, 
etc., now they have added the charge of Puseyism. 

There is a clergyman in a diocese, not a thousand miles 
from you, who, as far as I have been able to learn, is quite 
free from any such taint, and who professes his hearty 
concurrence in the " Cautions" which he is endeavouring 
to circulate, but who is most cruelly persecuted by having 
had a house in his parish licensed and a minister placed 



there avowedly for the purpose of oppos- 
ing him, for no fault as I can learn except that he is 
not a high Calvinist, and that he was presented to the living. 
. . And while these reports are spread by malignant 
partizans, others, who have no evil intention, but are simply 
frightened out of their wits, give credit to them. For the pres- 
sure of an alarming danger, while it makes prudent people 
doubly cautious, makes the imprudent doubly incautious 
Scylla frightens them into Charybdis. And sometimes 
they are like the deer which are scared within reach of the 
hunters through dread of some bunches of white and red 
feathers ; we shall notice this kind of danger in one of the 

I took the liberty of assuming there was no danger of Mrs. 
Osborne's forgetting me, or imagining that I had forgotten 
her, and of writing as if to her and you jointly ; but as for 
the little ones, I could not but feel doubtful whether they 
would retain any recollection of me. 

I will remember your Welsh friend when the case comes 
before me. 

Very truly yours, 


Palace, 1st June, 1852. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I am excessively busy, and not at 
all well, so you must excuse a hurried note as better than 

As far as I can collect, the impression you received from 

Miss was (in substance, without regarding the exact 

words) just what she intended to convey, viz., that Dr. 

West, while disposed to suspect of a leaning towards 

Tractism, yet continued in office another curate who went 


rather farther; and that consequently he must have been 
guilty of imprudence, or else injustice. If this were not the 
impression she meant to convey, it is hard to understand 
why she should have spoken to you at all oh the subject. 
You conveyed this to Dr. West, that he might either 
exculpate himself or confess, and as far as he could remedy 

the error. For this Miss censures you as guilty of a 

breach of confidence. y 

I am for holding most sacred all confidential communica- 
tions, provided they relate merely to what concerns the parties 
themselves who communicate. But I must protest against 
the principle of keeping secret in all cases that which concerns 
other parties. Suppose I were to go to this, that, and the other 

acquaintance, saying that you (or that Miss ) had 

misconducted yourself in some instance, adding, " but pray 
let this be a profound secret do not let it come to her 
ears ; " and exclaiming against breach of confidence if any 
one brought it to your knowledge that you might clear 
your character, would you not say that this was making it 
a point of honour to allow a person's reputation to be 
whispered away. I think, therefore, that you are not only 
justified in letting Archdeacon West know what you had 
heard, but that you would have acted unfairly had you 
concealed it. 

Yours very truly, 


27th July, 1852. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, Be assured you are quite 
mistaken in supposing that any of the books of the 
Board were made compulsory, or were ever generally 
supposed to be so. For every one who made even the 
slightest inquiry learnt at once that it was quite against 


" fundamental principle." In fact that was the rock on 
which the Kildare Place Society split, which differed from 
our Board only in making the reading of Scripture impe- 
rative; and though this was resented as an affront by the 
Roman Catholics, it still did not injure at all those who 
were against the reading of Scripture. For it was their 
delight and triumph to nullify the order by having two or 
three verses of the Bible (the same every day) read in the 
schools, without the least attention being paid; and so it 
would have been with the Scripture Extracts, where the 
patrons are unfavourable ; so we should have excited disgust, 
alarm and resentment, without effecting any good. There 
are hundreds of schools in Ulster whose patrons would 
never have joined the Board if the Extracts (which they 
most unreasonably objected to) had been compulsory. They 
have the authorized version read every day by those children 
whose parents allow them. 

It is also a mistake to suppose that the Extracts were ever 
universally used. I do believe, however, that a somewhat 
larger proportion (though a smaller number than now) of 
the schools did formerly read them [not finished]. 

19th August, 1852. 

MY DEAR LADY O., What you say about N. Schools is 
quite true, but it is sending coals to Newcastle to say it to 
ine. If you would make similar representations to my ivife 
and daughters you might be doing much good, not that it 
is at all different from what they have often heard from me ; 
but every additional witness known to be unbiassed and 
trustworthy, is an aid to the cause. 

I have directed Mr. Trench's (of Clough Jordan) pamphlet 
to be sent to you. It is one of the very best that has 
appeared. He is not known to me personally, but I believe 


him to be a man who has sacrificed and borne much in the 
cause of what he regards as duty. 

Yours very truly, 


Many thanks for thinking of plants for me. I shall have 
a scarlet elder tree for you this autumn. You can get my 
Charge by the time this reaches you. It is just coming 

Dublin, 27th January, 1853. 

MY DEAR LADY OSBORNE, If you have this pamphlet 
already you can send it to some one else. It is very ably 
written. The Norwich paper which I send contains two 
speeches of B. C. Hinds, and also an interesting article on 
the Madiai, though not likely to be accordant with the views 
of some of the sympathisers. You may send the paper also, 
perhaps to some friend whom it may interest. 

Have you seen Caution No. XXIII., and can you guess the 
authorship of each portion ? Have you seen a tract called 
" The Written Word the Interpreter of Tradition?" (Parker). 
It is well worth reading. So are also the little tracts by 
" Hopeful " (Oldham, Dublin), of which No. 4 is just out. 
There is a little tale which I have been reading with great 
interest ("Early Experiences," Grant and Griffith, Pater- 
noster Row), which gives a vivid picture of Tractism, and 
also some phases of Irish life which have not been before 


Yours very truly, 


13th February, 1863. 

DEAR LADY OSBORNE, I enclose you a copy of a note 
of mine to the Lord-Lieutenant relative to a matter which I 
think you ought to be made aware of. I fear a Norwich 


paper which I sent you about ten days ago, begging you to 
forward it to Mrs. Hill, did not reach you. Whether this 
will find at once, or follow you r I know not. 

Very truly yours, 


31st October, 1847. 

Have you seen Dr. Elrington's pamphlet ? and Dr. Taylor's ? 
and Dr. Miller's ? You should read all three. What a low 
morality is shown in the Christian Examiner as well as in 
Dr. Miller's in advocating the trick for I can call it nothing 
else of alluring children by making a solemn engagement, 
and then " keeping the word of promise to the ear and 
breaking it to the hope." I send you the little tract on self- 
examination, which the Christian Knowledge Society have 
published, and which I have, I trust, improved by subjoining 
a note at the end. They printed 8000 copies in May, and it 
is now out of print. I hope your little grandchild is well, 
and as lovely as ever. With kind regards to Mrs. O., 

Believe me, yours very truly, 


P. S. Mr. Woodward's dread of the majority swallowing 
up the minority is in itself rational, and I was not wholly 
without it fifteen years ago. But during the whole of that 
period not one proselyte has been made on either side ; and 
to any one who knows this, as everyone does who chances 
to inquire, the objection surely loses all its force. 

" The Editor inserts the following letter, as it relates 
though not addressed to Lady Osborne to a subject about 
which both his Grace and Lady Osborne were deeply inter- 
ested, and which is likely to create fresh controversy. 
Moreover, it shows the lofty and independent nature of the 


Dublin, 8th March, 1854. 

DEAR MRS. OSBORNE, I had not heard of your dear 
mother's illness. I need not say how glad I shall be to hear 
of her complete recovery. I thought you had known 
that I never ask Government for anything, for myself or 
anyone else. When consulted by ministers I have some- 
times given my advice as a matter of favour to them. But 
to volunteer a recommendation of any one, is set down as a 
request for a personal favour. And if I were to accept any 
and should afterwards be asked to vote on some question, I 
should feel very awkward either in complying or refusing. 
Hence, if I could have had for asking an archbishopric for 
myself, and bishopric for all my best friends, I should not 
have asked though the alternative had been to break stones 
on the road. 

I am just starting for London to be examined before the 
Lords' Committee a thing of which Lady O. has experi- 
ence, but I fear it will be all labour lost. Ministers, I 
expect, will resort to the plan of separate grants, which the 
most vehement of both parties are calling for, and both will 
be dissatisfied when they have got it. 

Yours very truly, 




No one, I believe, has lived a certain time without having 
remarked that whenever a person starts some project or 
method he deems the first of the sort, he immediately 
discovers that it has just at that very time been anticipated. 
Thus, the Editor finds that the mode in which she intended 
to develope the life and character of Lady Osborne through 
the medium of her own letters has been used by the 
biographer of Miss Mitford, a lady whom she once had the 
privilege of meeting in her house at Three-Mile-Cross, 
where she kindly read to her and Lady Osborne and their 
hostess (in her marvellously musical voice) her own " Inez 
de Castro," and she possesses a note of hers in which she 
speaks of Lady Osborne as her " delightful guest." 

The sequence of the letters from Lady Osborne are, in 
almost every case, chronologically disposed, except in a very 
few instances, some of the later ones. The dates, however, 
manifestly correct the mistakes, and the errors are of no 

The Editor is much indebted to Mr. Woodward's devoted 
and highly esteemed friend, the Rev. John Hiffernan, for 
the loan of the plate which has preserved the heavenly 
expression of his features. To Dr. Hemphill she has to 
return thanks for the power of perpetuating photographs of 


scenes once brightened by the presence of Lady Osborne, 
and adorned by her taste and generosity. 

The Protestant bias of Lady Osborne's letters is strongly 
marked, and the compiler, fully participating therein, deems 
that these are no days for withholding it when Protestantism 
has been betrayed from within its fold, and trampled on 
from without; when 'a poor country has 70,000 a-year 
hitherto coming into it in the shape of grants from the 
consolidated fund now paid out of Irish money; when a 
council is sitting at Rome to confer or refuse personal 
infallibility to the Pontiff who claims to be the representa- 
tive of the Almighty upon earth. Doubtless, assuming the 
attitude he does, the assertion is only a consistency, but 
wherefore does he seek his power and title from below ? 

While many of the educated and thinking of the Romish 
Church take refuge in unavowed infidelity, doubtless there 
are many believing Roman Catholics who practice many 
unimpeachable virtues, but none that are not equally 
demanded by Protestantism on higher grounds. 

These are no days to shrink from proclaiming belief in 
the divine right of orthodox Protestantism, exhibiting as 
it does, the true spirit and freedom of the Gospel. This is 
an age of revived memories, and no Protestant country or 
town can be pointed out, as is the case in the Pope's palace 
at Avignon, possessing the savage curiosity of a room shaped 
like an extinguisher, the ceiling of which is blackened by 
the smoke of those who were burned therein for their faith. 
These volumes disclose various phases of religious thought 
in the school of Protestantism, but not one that would not 
shudder at such a mode of purification. 

The foregoing observations, and, indeed, the whole of the 
Appendix, had been written, when a letter from an " English 
Catholic," printed in a supplement of the Times of January 
24th, 1870, came under the notice of the Editor, and it is 


sucli an important testimony in favor of them that the 
Editor thinks it deserves to be printed in a more accessible 
shape than that of a pile of old Times, and accordingly 
inserts it as follows : 


The following statement, drawn up by an English Catholic, 
has been forwarded to us for publication. 

" The controversy, whether the Pope is or is not infallible 
in his decrees upon faith or morals involves many more and 
harder questions than is generally supposed. It is a question 
for the conscience of every Catholic, for he may suddenly 
find himself required to approve principles and practices 
which he has been taught to consider contrary to morality, 
and only excusable in an age of barbarism, when passions 
were strong and reason defective. If the Pope is the 
infallible teacher of morals, it is impossible that precepts 
which he has commanded to be observed under pain of 
excommunication, and which he has declared to be valid for 
the whole Church and for all time, can be immoral. 

" But the whole principle and code of persecution and the 
means taken by the Popes for the extirpation of heretics 
have long been disowned and repudiated, by English 
Catholics at least, as abhorrent from justice and Christian 
equity. The dogma of the Pope's infallibility would make 
this repudiation impossible; and the Catholic would have 
once more to acquiesce in a system which is now condemned 
by the conscience of Christendom, and has been obsolete 
for more than a century. Nay, he would have to find a 
place for the principles of that system in his abstract theories 
of morals and politics, to make it his ideal, and declare it to 
be consonant with the social and political perfection to 
which Christianity continually tends. Whether he can do 


so or not can more easily be determined after reading 
the following : 

" In the early part of 1559, when the unity of Western 
Christendom had already been irretrievably broken, and half 
separated itself from Rome, Paul IV. published, after ' mature 
deliberation,' and with the full assent of his Council of 
Cardinals, the Bull ex Apostolatus officio, wherein he does 
by his Apostolic authority approve and renew all and 
singular sentences, censures, and penalties of excommunica- 
tion, suspension, interdict, deprival, or any other whatever 
that had been, at any time and in any manner, decreed or 
promulgated by any Pope, or person esteemed at the time to 
be Pope, or by any Council or decree of the Fathers, or by 
any canon or Apostolic Constitution or ordinance, against 
heretics and schismatics. And he further defined and 
decreed that all these decrees ought (debere) to be perpetually 
observed, and replaced wherever they have grown obsolete, 
and ever after kept in vigorous (viridi) and fresh observance. 

" The first laws against heretics, on which all subsequent 
ones were founded, did not originate from the Popes ; they 
were promulgated by the Emperor Frederic II., partly in 
1220, and more completely at Pavia, in February, 1224. As 
they had been dictated by the reigning Pope, so they were 
instantaneously adopted by him, and confirmed over and 
over again by his successor. Honorius III. in 1230 promul- 
gated them as his own : ' These laws, published by our 
dearest son, Frederic, Emperor of the Romans, for the 
utility of all Christians, we praise and approve so as to be 
valid for all time. And if any one by temerarious audacity, 
at the persuasion of the enemy of the human race, shall in 
any way attempt to infringe them, let him know that he will 
incur the wrath of Almighty God, and the blessed Apostles, 
Peter and Paul.' The revised and enlarged code of laws, 
solemnly approved by Innocent IV. in 1243, Alexander IV. 


in 1258, and Clement IV. in 1265, who, as well as Urban IV. 
in 1262, when commanding the inviolable observation of all 
the Apostolical constitutions and Imperial laws promulgated 
at Padua against heretics by Frederic, takes care to assert of 
him that he was at that time persisting in devotion to the 
Roman Church. These laws are for the ' extermination ' of 
heretics. Heresy they declare to be a public crime, worse 
than treason, and one which attaints the persons, the goods, 
and the memory of heretics. 

" As for the persons of heretics, they are all, without 
appeal or possibility of pardon, to be ' burnt alive in the 
sight of men, being committed to the ordeal of the flames.' 
They are to be branded with perpetual infamy; all their 
goods are to be confiscated, and never to be restored to their 
families. Their children and grandchildren are disinherited, 
and rendered for ever incapable of receiving benefices or 
serving in public offices. An exception, however, is made 
in favour of the orthodox son who shall inform against the 
secret heresy of his father. Heretics may be captured in 
any place, even in the sanctuary. Persons who are only 
suspected of heresy, unless they can clear themselves, are to 
be under ban, and after a year and a day, unless they clear 
themselves, are to be adjudged heretics and put to death as 
such. Repentant heretics to be imprisoned for life ; if they 
relapse, to be put to death. 

" All believers in, defenders, and favourers of heretics 
are put under ban, lose all their goods, are made infamous, 
incapable of holding any public office, or taking part in any 
election to such office ; their testimony is not to be received ; 
they are incapable of making a will, or of succeeding to any 
inheritance. They cannot sue any one in a court of justice, 
but they may be sued by any one. If they be Judges, their 
sentences are to be invalid, and causes are not to be carried 
before them ; if advocates, their pleas are not to be received ; 
if they are notaries, all deeds which they have drawn up are 



to be rejected as of no moment. Their children and grand- 
children are to be disinherited and incapacitated, and after 
due admonition they are themselves to be put to death as 
heretics. But any such favourer of heretics may at any 
time be restored to his pristine rights if he denounces a 
heretic, and gives evidence to bring him to the stake 
Moreover, all houses in which heretics may be found are to 
be razed to the ground and never built up again, as likewise 
all contiguous houses which belong to the same owner; all 
the goods therein are to be abandoned to pillage, and the 
owner to be branded with perpetual infamy and fined. The 
same is to be done to any house which is closed against the 
hue and cry for heretics, and the township is to be fined 
unless it produces the person or persons who closed the 
house. Again, persons not heretics, but allowing themselves 
to be captured as such, in order to allow the real heretics to 
escape, are to forfeit all their goods and to be put under ban. 
A special prison is to be provided, in which heretics are to 
be kept apart. Within fifteen days all heretics taken are to 
be sent to the bishop or ordinary, and by them, after condem- 
nation, delivered over to the secular power for punishment. 
The secular power is to carry out the sentence within five 
days, and in the meantime is bound, by the use of torture 
extending to the diminution of a limb or the danger of 
death, to force the heretics expressly to confess their errors, 
to accuse other heretics, to declare what goods they have, 
and to indicate their believers, receivers, and favourers. 

" All magistrates, under pain of excommunication and 
interdict, are to recieve these laws, and to make oath that 
they will bond fide exterminate all heretics from their lands. 
In default, they are rendered incapable of acting as magis- 
trates, and all their acts are null and void. The magistrates 
are to arrest all persons indicated to them as heretics by the 
Inquisitors or other Catholics, and are everywhere to protect 


the Inquisitors against popular outrage. They are also to 
keep a register of all the children of heretics, to make sure 
that no such be ever admitted to any public office. The 
magistrate who refuses to swear to execute these laws is to 
be deprived of his office; all subjects are to be released from 
any oath of obedience to him; he is to be noted as a perjurer, 
to be perpetually infamous, to be fined, to be reckoned a 
favourer of heretics, and suspected in faith, and made 
incapable of all civil employments. 

" The population in general, together with the military and 
police, are bound, whenever required, to assist with informa- 
tion, counsel, and force in the capture, spoliation, and 
inquisition of heretics under pain of ban and fine. Every 
one who knows of heretics, or of persons who meet in private 
conventicles, is bound to reveal it to his confessor, or to some 
one through whom it may come to the knowledge of the 
authorities, under pain of excommunication. Judges, advo- 
cates, and notaries are to give no official assistance to persons 
accused or suspected of heresy, under pain of perpetual 
deprivation of their office. Clergymen are not to give them 
the sacraments nor receive their oblations or alms. Those 
who give burial to a heretic are excommunicated without 
absolution until, with their own hands, they dig up the 
accursed corpse and throw it away. The grave where the 
corpse has laid is never afterwards to be used for burial. 
Any temporal lord refusing to exterminate heresy from his 
dominions is to be admonished, and, after a year's contumacy, 
his lands are to be assigned over to some other Catholic, who 
may seize them, and, after exterminating the heretics, may 
keep them as his own ; where there is a lord paramount, his 
rights are to be respected in case he puts no obstacle in the 
way ; otherwise not. No condemnation or penalty for heresy 
is ever to be relaxed by any means or for any reason, whether 
the demand of the people, or of the council or anything else, 



and all statutes to the contrary are to be repealed and 
abolished. Innocent IV. in 1254 abolished the distinction 
between heretics and believers in the heretics, and adjudged 
them both to the same torments. He also founded a confra- 
ternity of Crusaders expressly to defend the Inquisitors against 
the effects of popular indignation. Urban IV. in 1262 fur- 
ther provided that to prevent scandal the testimony of the 
witnesses against heretics was not to be taken in the presence 
of the accused nor their names divulged to them. Also that 
the processes were to be conducted without formality or the 
' row ' (strepitus) of ordinary courts where the pleading of 
advocates was permitted. Clement IV., in 1265, added a 
provision that any one might take a heretic, and seize his 
goods to his own use. Nicholas III., in 1280, added a sen- 
tence of excommunication against any layman who, either in 
public or in private, disputed on the Catholic faith, and 
decreed that if after the emancipation of any person from 
serfdom his father should become a heretic, the emancipation 
should be void, and the son should become a serf again. 
When, in 1486, the magistrates of Brixen refused to burn 
heretics, on the ground that heresy was only an ecclesiastical 
offence, Innocent VIII. excommunicated them unless they 
carried out the sentences of the Inquisitors, without appeal, 
within six days. Finally, in order not to prolong indefinitely 
this catalogue, Leo X., in 1520, condemned the proposition 
' Hereticos comburi est contra voluntatem spiritus? ' It is 
against the will of the Holy Ghost to burn heretics alive. If 
Popes are infallible, Catholics are bound to believe that it is 
not against the will of the Holy Ghost to burn heretics. 

" Further, in 1535, Paul III. wrote a Bull against Henry 
VIII., which he promulgated in 1538, and which contains 
some new measures against the accomplices of heretics. In 
the 12th section all the faithful are admonished, under pain 
of excommunication, to avoid and cause others to avoid all the 


adherents of the king, and to have no commerce, conversa- 
tion, or communication with the same, nor with the citizens, 
inhabitants, householders, subjects or vassals of the said king, 
his cities, dominions, lands, castles, counties, towns, or forts, 
by buying, selling, exchanging, or exercising any merchandise 
or chaffer, and to abstain from bringing or conducting, or 
causing to be brought or conducted, wine, grain, salt, or 
other victual, arms, clothes, wares or other merchandise or 
things, either by sea in ships, triremes, or other vessels, or by 
land on mules or other animals, and to refuse to receive such 
things when brought by them, and to refuse all assistance, 
counsel, or favour to those who presume to hold such traffic 
with them, directly or indirectly, secretly or openly. All this 
under penalty of excommunication, nullity of contracts, and 
forfeiture of all such merchandise, which is to become the 
property of the captors thereof. 

" The 16th section requires and commands, in virtue of 
holy obedience, all rulers and persons having armed forces 
under them to set upon King Henry and his adherents, and 
to compel them to return to the unity of the Church, and 
obedience to the Holy See, and to capture them arid all their 
subjects or vassals who even de facto recognize the said King 
as their Sovereign, or presume to obey him, or refuse to aid 
in expelling him, to capture them with all their goods 
movable or immovable, merchandize, moneys, ships, deposits 
on trust, things, and cattle, wherever they may be found, 
within or without the territories of the said king. 

" And the 17th section declares that the Pope, acting with 
full authority, knowledge and power, gives such captors full 
licence, authority, and faculty to convert to their own uses 
the goods, merchandise, moneys, ships, things, and cattle so 
taken, and decrees that they belong of legal title to the 
persons who take them. Moreover, that all persons born in 
the dominions of the king, or domiciled there, or inhabiting 


there in any manner, who do not obey the clauses of this 
Bull, shall become the slaves of their captors, wherever they 
may be taken ; and that this clause shall apply to all men, of 
whatsoever dignity, degree, state, order or condition, who 
shall presume to furnish Henry and his adherents with 
victuals, arms, or moneys, or hold commerce with them, or 
afford them help, counsel, or favour. 

" If the Pope is infallible, it is clear that we must accept 
as principles of morals, the principles upon which this legis- 
lation is founded. They are such as these : 

" 1. No man has a right to his life or property who even 
secretly disbelieves any one article of the Catholic Creed. 

" 2. No Christian Government ought to assure to any such 
man the enjoyment of his life or property. 

" 3. Christian Governments are bound to put such men 
to death by burning them alive, and to confiscate their goods. 

" 4. Children and friends are bound to inquire into the 
secret belief of their parents and companions, and denounce 
them if heretical. 

" 5. Though moral turpitude does not affect dominion, 
yet error in faith at once renders a man incapable of all 
dominion over either persons or things. 

" 6. That it is consistent with Christian civilization to 
proclaim that the goods and lands of any heretic, or collec- 
tion of heretics, or adherents of heretics, no longer belong 
to the reputed owners, but are the property of the man who 
first takes them. 

"7. That a heretic is an outlaw; that he has no claim to 
justice ; that all contracts with him are null and void ; that 
no debts to him are to be paid, no oaths made to him are to 
be kept ; and that his incapacity taints all his acts, renders 
his children incapacitated like himself, and makes all his 
deeds, judgments, and contracts void, even though the 
avoidance of the same should be injurious to a true believer. 


"8. That the slave trade and slavery, are institutions 
which should to be kept up, provided that the slaves are 
either heretics or favourers of heretics, or persons who have 
held commerce and communication with them. 

" The question is not whether these principles can be 
reconciled with Christian morals, but whether government 
or civilization could exist one whole day if these principles 
were bond fide put into universal practice. Some of the 
most enormous injustices of history, such as the Irish Penal 
Laws, or the French Revolution, have only been faint and 
feeble attempts to apply partially and in a very circumscribed 
manner some of the less shocking of these laws. Pope Pius 
IX., if he would but read these laws, would be the first to 
shudder at them and abjure them, instead of making the 
claim of infallibility for their authors and promulgators. 
Even those who are most agog for declaring that the Papal 
authority is supreme, and, therefore, free from error, and 
that its decrees are final and irreformable, would shrink to 
acknowledge these principles to be real and practical doc- 
trines of morals. They would find some subterfuge, some 
subtle distinction, to prove that these decrees were not 
formal, lacked something necessary to give them infallible 
weight, or, with Dr. Manning, they might say that an appeal 
to history is treason ; that the Pope's authority is for the 
moment, and that the duty of reasonable men is to suppress 
the faculty which looks before and after, and to receive on 
each occasion the decision of the moment as supremely wise 
and entirely virtuous, though another century may discover 
it to have been fantastically foolish and ineffably wicked." 

" As a proof how long the Editor has wished to raise up 
a literary memorial of her beloved mother, she adds a note 
received from Archbishop Whately in answer to an offer 
she made him of returning Lady Osborne's letters unless he 


allowed her to keep them with a view to the present 
undertaking " 

Dublin, 12th Feb., 1857. 

MY DEAR MRS. OSBORNE, You are welcome to keep any 
of my letters to Lady O. that you may think worth it. I 
had not supposed that there were any that were of sufficient 
consequence to be saved from the fire; but they were at 
least a proof of my regard for her; and as a memorial of 
that, some of them may be kindly valued by you. 

Yours very truly, 


" The Editor considers the following letter, though it has 
already appeared in a pamphlet, worthy of reproduction 
here, as a correct statement of Archbishop Whately's views 
concerning the Church in Ireland, misrepresented as he 
often has been." 


The following letter, written by the daughter of the 
late Archbishop of Dublin to a friend, clearly shows, says 
Saundera' News-Letter, that Dr. Whately did not approve 
of the " disestablishment and disendowment " policy : 

Monterey, Vaud, 
Switzerland, August 10, 1868. 

MY DEAR MRS. OSBORNE, I am surprised how any one 
could read my father's life and think that he entertained 
the impression that the Irish Church ought to be destroyed. 
The answer to such suggestion is sufficiently given in the 
circumstance not only of his remaining a dignitary of that 
Church, but of his having exerted all his powers throughout 


his life to save it from the impending danger, as his whole 
political life bears testimony. I have not, unfortunately, the 
memoirs by me at present, so can only refer from memory 
to the passage, I think in the appendix, in which his opinion 
is shown most plainly. There he mentions that he considers 
the mistake was calling it the Church of Ireland, instead of 
a branch of the Church of England in Ireland, as is the case 
with India, Australia, Canada, &c. But I know that when 
he first came to Ireland he was not fully and clearly aware 
of the real state of the case with regard to the Irish Church 
i. e., that it was not introduced as a novelty, but the 
original Church reformed, owing to its leaders having left 
the Romish Church. Some of his early expressions would 
have been modified had he entirely understood this as he 

afterwards did. 

Believe me, &c., 


(A fragment in Mrs. Hill's handwriting.) 

As God in his Godhead is a simple essence known only to 
Himself, so also hath the soul an inherent divine essence 
which none can analyse. This simple essence of the soul 
we call spirit. It is in this which we can no more define 
than we can the great Incomprehensible himself. It is in 
this that the soul most nearly approaches its divine original. 
This is the inmost sanctuary of that temple of the living 
God which man was created to be. It is the holy of holies 
into which none but our Great High Priest can enter, the 
sacred and unapproachable shrine of the divinity in which 
alone is known the full and blessed import of the incom- 
municable name, "I am that I am." Draw not nigh thither 
until thou hast put off from thee all to which aught of the 
dust of human motive and human action may cleave, for 
this is indeed holy ground. 


" The following extract from a letter to a young girl is a 
proof of Lady Osborne's natural love of the theatre, though 
with the self-denial for which she was conspicuous, she 
entirely gave it up for years, and only went to them to 
accompany her daughter." 

You are right, my dear Margaret. I have been quite 
gay since my abode in this place. Two dinner parties, a 
play, and a ball. 1 need not tell you which I enjoyed most. 
You know how often we have decided that a good play is 
the greatest enjoyment in life. I saw your favorite, and the 
public favorite, Mr. Kean, in the character of Macbeth. I 
was delighted with his action and his manner, and wished 
much that you could all enjoy his representation with me, 
as you have seen him. I shall not deliver a long account of 
my admiration of his genius, but simply observe that I 
admire him as much as you do need I say more ! 

She goes on this house is charmingly situated in the 
midst of a large paddock. I feel amazingly disposed to 
favour you with a description of it, but I recollect having 
assented to the justice of Miss Edgeworth's remark that 
nothing is so dull as a picture on paper, and therefore resist 
the inclination, only observing that were you here you 
would never suppose yourself within six miles of London. 

Mrs. Meyer delights in roving about the farm-yard in 
search of eggs and in admiring her cackling brood. Now 
you know that this is the part of a country for which I have 
no taste, as I never had any penchant for geese except when 
they are on the table. Do not suspect that I meant any play 
on the word geese. You may remember my dislike to trite 
witticisms. I only alluded to my terror of the gander's 
furious protection of his wife's offspring whenever I chanced 
to pass near. 


" The following extract is from a pamphlet published by Mr. 
Grattan in the year 1800, is in reply to a speech of Lord Clare 
in favour of a legislative union. A graphical sketch of 
some of the friends with whom he had acted, speaks thus of 
the father of Sir Thomas Osborne. Having spoken of others, 
he goes on thus : 

Mr. Brownlow and Sir William Osborne, I wish we had 
more of these criminals. The former seconded the address 
of 1782; and in the latter, and in both, there was a'stature 
of mind that would have become the proudest senate in 

" As Lord Sydenham's Life may be a book not universally 
known, the Editor transcribes an anecdote from it that she 
thinks interesting." 

On one occasion the king being on the pier head, about 
to embark in the Royal Yacht on one of his sailing trips, and 
having the child in his arms, turned round to Mr. Pitt who 
was in attendance at his elbow, (having probably hurried 
down from London for an audience on important business) 
and exclaimed, " Is not this a fine boy, Pitt ? Fine boy is 
not he? Take him in your arms, Pitt: take him in your 
arms ; charming child is not he ?" Then suiting the action 
to the word he made the stiff and solemn Premier weighed 
down as he seemed to be with cares of State dandle and 
kiss the pretty boy, and carry him some minutes in his arms 
albeit strange and unused to such a burden. The circum- 
stance though trivial, had so comical an effect, from the 
awkwardness and apparent reluctance with which the formal 
minister performed his compelled part of nurse, as to make 
an impression on the writer who stood by, though but seven 


years old himself, which time has never effaced. Pitt, 
although no doubt fretted by his master's childish fancy, 
which exposed him to the ill-suppressed titter of the circle 
around, including several of the younger branches of the 
Royal family, to whom the scene afforded great amusement, 
put the best countenance he could on the matter, but little 
thought, no doubt, that the infant he was required to nurse 
would at no very distant time, have the offer of the same 
high official post which he then occupied, the chancellorship 
of the Exchequer, and would be quoted as perhaps next to 
himself the most remarkable instance in modern times of 
the early attainment of great public eminence by the force 
of talent alone ; equally purchased, alas ! by premature ex- 
tinction at the zenith of a brilliant career. 

" The Editor is under great obligations to the brother of 
Lord Sydenham, for most kindly sending her the following 
gratifying mention of Lady Osborne in his private journal; 
and Mr. Poulett Scroope speaking of her own letters of 
which he says, ' I found them the unreserved outpourings 
of a highly refined and religious mind.' He very con- 
siderately added, ' I ought perhaps to have returned them 
to her daughter,' but not having the honour of her acquain- 
tance, I destroyed them." 

Extract from a Journal kept by Mr. Poulett Thomson, 

September 6th, 1837. 

I have now spent six days in Lady Osborne's society, 
during the greater part of which we have conversed most 
unreservedly. She is decidedly one of the most agreeable 
and interesting persons I have ever met with. What influence 
a woman of superior mind may gain ? 

" The following notice of the Rev. Henrv Woodward is 


given from the letter of a lady who stayed at Newtown 
Aimer, because it alludes to a striking feature in Mr. Wood- 
ward's character in real life, though not appearing either in 
his letters or works, and that is ' his sense of the ridiculous' 
which was very strong," 

I have seen the celebrated Mr. Woodward several times. 
He is a totally different person to what I expected the first 
time. He had just learned . . . and he conversed little ; 
after we met under livelier auspices, and had some good 
humoured sparring. I made him laugh in spite of himself, 
and that was all I wished. He is, you know fond of a jest. 

Mrs. Young, mentioned in Lady Osborne's letters, wrote the 
" Life and Times of Paleario," a book of which Dean Hook 
speaks thus in his Life of Cardinal Pole, one of the Arch- 
bishops of Canterbury : " Mrs. Young's interesting Life of 
Arnio Paleario, a work of considerable research, and great 
fairness." The word Papist is used throughout this book 
not in a spirit of disrespect to the members of the Romish 
Church, but as the word Royalist ; adherents of the Pope , 
like adherents of the king. 

" Most of the notes were written before the sacrilegious 
Church Bill had passed the Houses of Parliament, a measure 
meant to gratify the enemies of Protestantism, but really 
dealing an awful blow at the civilization of this poverty- 
stricken country." 

" An extract from a Juvenile Journal of the Editor may not 
be wholly uninteresting to those who care to know the 
external lineaments and peculiarities of a writer." 

Monsieur de Sismondi is short and fat, with very shaggy 
eyebrows, intelligent dark eyes, a turned-np nose, and brown 


hair, thickly sprinkled with grey. The expression of his 
countenance is extreme benevolence, which he seems to feel 
for everybody. He is perfectly free from the airs that many 
persons give themselves from a consciousness of superiority 
of intellect, and in conversation expresses himself with a 
force and clearness that cannot fail to keep up his listener's 
attention. Madame de Sismondi being English, her drawing- 
room is arranged " a 1'Anglaise." They are extremely 
hospitable ; every Wednesday evening they receive company, 
they have a great passion for seeing at their house remark- 
able people, and I believe that a person of any note whatever 
leaving Geneva without being invited to Chenes is a thing 
that never occurs. 

At present there are seventeen or nineteen volumes (I am 
not sure which) of his history of France, and he has only 
got to Francis I. He has written a history of the Italian 
Republics, and a work called " Literaturedumidi de 1'Europe." 
He speaks English very well. Monsieur S. has also written 
" The Decline of the Roman Empire." 

He had a great peculiarity of vision the red ray dis- 
appeared out of every color, so that one evening when Lady 
Osborne told him the color of her cloak, which he went to 
get for her, he said " you need not tell me the colour for 
what appears so-and-so to you seems so-and-so to me." 

" While revising these letters the Editor has received one 
from a relation containing an application of a character 
given by a third party of another lady so singularly appropri- 
ate that she cannot refrain from copying as such." 

I quite agree with you that your mother's was a very 
beautiful character, and a very loveable one in its sweetness 
and unselfishness. It reminds me of what Lady Combermere 
wrote of my friend, Mrs. Aldis, to her really inconsolable 


husband after her death: "I never knew any one more 
admirably endowed with the finest qualities of heart and 
mind. Her fine and even prodigious memory was an addition, 
not a substitute, for original thought, and the stores of her 
mind, instead of fostering the sense of her own superiority, 
only gave an additional charm to her courteous manner and 
ready appreciation of the merits of her associates. All these 
fine qualities were but the exponents of the high religious 
sentiment which was the basis of her character." 

It is quite true that Lady Osborne had a prodigious 
memoiy in connection with other faculties well versed in 
history, theology, the classics in the original, " belles lettres," 
and, to a certain extent, science. She had mastered seven 
languages, so that a friend wishing to give her a suitable 
present, procured a Polyglot bible in eight languages 
English, German, French, Italian, Spanish, Greek, Latin, 
and Hebrew ; and at one time she knew by heart the whole 
Gospel of St. Luke in Greek. Always able to seize the 
point and principle of a subject, as far as she went in the 
field of science she made it completely her own, and thus 
was fitted for further enterprise therein. She had the 
keenest enjoyment and appreciation of art in all its branches. 
So much for her powers of mind. Her meekness, frankness, 
large-mindedness, unselfishness, generosity, and sympathy, 
can only be understood by those who knew her, for they 
felt their exercise upon themselves. Thinking of her is like 
gazing on a lake which, when at rest, reflects the blue and 
smiling heavens. 

" The following extract is copied from the Clonmel Chro- 
nicle as the concluding notice of her, (to whom the foregoing 
letters were addressed), on the occasion of her burial:" 

The Rev. Henry Woodward of Fethard, one of the most 


attached friends of Lady Osborne, officiated inside the 
church, and delivered a deeply impressive address, which 
was listened to with the profoundest attention. The touch- 
ing beauty of the character of Lady Osborne, as depicted 
by her venerated friend, found an echo in the heart of every 
one who had the privilege of her ladyship's acquaintance, 

" The following is the substance of Mr. Woodward's 
address :" 

I have been requested, as having been honored for so 
many years with the friendship of her whose loss we all 
deplore as a public calamity, to say a few words to this 
congregation now assembled to pay the last tribute to her 
mortal remains, and I do so the more readily as this wish 
finds an echo in the deepest emotions of my own heart. 

In St. Paul's Cathedral there is a simple memorial of the 
illustrious architect by whom that stupendous edifice was 
reared, and this monument is but the signpost pointing to 
another. The inscription on it consists of four Latin words, 
which in English signify " If you seek a monument look 
around survey this splendid pile, the offspring of his genius 
and product of his skill." And so, in raising a memorial to 
Lady Osborne, I would say, " look around." Go, in the 
first place to that house she has left this morning, never, 
alas ! to return, unless, as some have said, the spirits of the 
just are permitted to visit, and love to hover round the 
scenes which were dear to them on earth. Ask the domestics 
of that household, from the highest to the lowest, whether 
Lady Osborne had any proud looks, and whether her language 
to them was not that rather of a mother and friend than of a 
superior and a mistress. Travel next the whole circle of this 
neighbourhood and ask of those who, from their station in 
life, formed what is termed her acquaintance, ask them what 


Lady Osborne was. For my own part, if those words of 
Job ever applied to human character, they applied, I say, to 
her " When the ear heard me, then it blessed me ; and 
when the eye saw me, it gave witness to me; because I 
delivered the poor that cried, and the fatherless, and him 
that had none to help him. The blessing of him that was 
ready to perish came upon me, and I caused the widow's 
heart to sing for joy." Let those who followed her during 
the course of that tedious, trying illness that brought her to 
her grave; let them declare whether they ever witnessed 
more lamb-like patience, more gentle submission, more 
perfect resignation, a firmer reliance upon Christ, more 
perfect trust in God? Yes, it was that reliance and that 
trust which led her daughter to desire that I should address 
you on this occasion ; and it was that trust which makes me 
desire to do so, and to tell you that I never witnessed a more 
entire renunciation of self, and all dependence upon self, 
upon any supposed merits or righteousness of her own. No, 
it was simply a desire, as a sinner lost and undone, to cast 
herself upon the all-prevailing sacrifice and righteousness of 
her Redeemer. 

During her last days, when all was coming to a close, it 
was her solace and delight to hear those which I might call 
her favorite hymns. One of those I shall repeat, and leave 
it to that hymn to explain what Lady Osborne's leading 
views of religion were. I would direct your attention 
particularly to the last verse which she continued repeating 
until utterance failed her 

" There is a fountain filled with blood 

Drawn from Emmanuel's veins, 
And sinners plunged beneath that flood 

Lose all their guilty stains. 
The dying thief rejoiced to see 

That fountain in his day ; 
And there may I, as vile as he, 

Wash all my sins away. 
VOL. II. * U 


Dear dying Lamb, Thy precious blood 

Shall never lose its power 
Till all the ransomed Church of God 

Be saved to sin no more. 

E'er since, by faith, I saw the stream 

The flowing wounds supply, 
Redeeming love has been my theme, 

And shall be till I die. 

Then in a nobler, sweeter song, 

I'll sing thy power to save, 
When this poor lisping, stamm'ring tongue 

Lies silent in the grave." 

And now, my brethren, to conclude, there lies the body 
of that much-loved friend; but where is her soul? I 
humbly trust singing the song of Moses and of the Lamb. 
But where will our souls be in a few fleeting years ? It rests 
with us to determine now; it rests with us to determine 
what will present itself to our view when we first look on 
that country in which we are to live for ever. Will it be 
ours to stumble on the dark mountains where there is neither 
sun, nor moon, nor stars? or will it be ours, with that friend 
whose remains are now before us, and with all those who 
have departed this life in God's faith and fear, to turn out 
on those green pastures in which the good shepherd of the 
sheep will lead, and feed his flock for ever. 

The funeral was one of the largest, if not the very largest, 
we have ever witnessed. 

The hymn Lady Osborne preferred to all others was that 
exquisite one of Mr. Charles Grant's, beginning 

" When gathering clouds around I view." 

and on her dying bed she desired those around her to 
commit to memory the one of which the first and last lines 
are these 

" Nearer, my God, to Thee, nearer to Thee." 


" These remarks of Archbishop Whately's on " Fasting" the 
Editor considers well worth reproducing for preservation." 

" Fasting." 

We should first determine whether fasting comes under the 
head of moral duties or positive ordinances ; if, for instance, 
we confuse it with temperance, we place it under moral 
duties for which ive have no positive precepts. But Fasting 
comes under the head of positive ordinances. We should 
therefore expect positive precepts and commands if it were 
intended to be observed. We have such for prayer, though 
it had always been practised by the Jews ; but we have none 
such for fasting, as may be shown by an explanation of those 
very passages in which our Lord is supposed by precept or 
example to enforce it. 

That Jesus did not forbid private fasting to his country- 
men, as he does not appear to have interfered with the habits 
or customs of his nation on ordinary occasions, may be in- 
ferred by several passages: " When ye fast be not as the 
hypocrites, &c." But he neither recognized it (as recorded) 
in his own practice, nor in conjunction with his disciples ; 
neither does he sanction it in any way as connected with his 
religion. The forty days fasting in the wilderness has been 
erroneously appealed to, but the whole of that mysterious 
transaction being, in its literal sense, entirely unconnected 
with our conduct, it forms no example for us. In our sense of 
the word our Lord did not fast ; we are expressly told that 
it was not till " after he had fasted forty days and forty nights 
that he was an hungered." Which hunger appears to have 
been appointed for a particular purpose connected with his 
temptation. But the mistake about fasting seems to have 
arisen chiefly from a misrepresentation of our Lord's words, 
as recorded by Matthew, Luke, and Mark. Matt. ix. 15 : "And 
Jesus said unto them, shall the children of the bridechamber 



mourn as long as the Bridegroom is with them ? but the days 
will come when the Bridegroom shall be taken away from 
them, and then shall they fast." 

St. Luke attributes this question to which our Lord is here 
replying, to the Pharisees, Matthew to the disciples of John ; 
they had both probably been offended at the omission. Here 
then our Lord seems absolutely to forbid the practice of fast- 
ing (as an ordinance of his religion) to his disciples while he 
remained with them, but he adds: "The days will come 
when the Bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then 
shall they fast :" viz. as a natural expression of mourning. 
This period of the Bridegroom's absence, was, that in which 
he lay in the grave, and the time which passed between his 
ascension and the day of Pentecost ; while the disciples were 
awaiting in Jerusalem " The promise of the Father." On 
that day our Lord returned to them, according to his promise, 
not in bodily form but as their " Comforter to abide with them 
for ever" This period of his return he calls a period of joy. 
"Ye now have sorrow," in the prospect of his going away, "but 
I will see you again, and your joy no man taketh from you." 
On this subject of his return and abiding with his disciples 
for ever it is only necessary to refer to his last conversations 
as recorded by St. John. 

It appears then that this practice of fasting, which had 
been a customary sign of mourning and contrition among the 
Jews was not to be used by Christ's disciples while he abode 
with them whether in the flesh or by his spirit ; under which 
last dispensation, a higher and more joyful one (since our 
Lord is no longer a prisoner of earth but exalted to glory) we 
live. But there is a passage in Mark's Gospel which is sup- 
posed to enforce the duty of fasting. When our Lord's disciples 
haying failed in working a miracle, enquire why could we 
not cast him out? He replies " this kind can come forth by 
nothing but prayer and fasting." Now whatever this pas- 


sage may mean, it could not be intended to reproach the 
disciples with not fasting, since a little farther back the same 
writer after mentioning that the disciples of John and the 
Pharisees used to fast, relates the reproach made to our Lord 
that his disciples fast not, and his justification of them in the 
passage above quoted about the Bridegroom. Probably our 
Lord simply meant by this expression earnest prayer, since 
it seems to have been customary among the Jews, to use 
fasting in conjunction with prayer on remarkable occasions, 
and the disciples might have found some difficulty in disjoin- 
ing them. But whatever the interpretation of this passage 
may be, it does not evidently concern us, since whatever 
might have been the habits of the Apostles themselves as 
Jews they certainly do not enforce or even recommend fasting 
to their heathen converts, which they would surely have done 
had they understood such to have been the purpose of their 
Master's injunction. With respect to fasting as an ordinance 
of the Church, it does not appear that she has made it an 
ordinance. Her Collect for the first Sunday in Lent recom- 
mends such abstinence as shall subdue the flesh to the spirit, 
which should mean abstaining habitually from excess; for 
the abstaining from food or particular kinds of food, on 
certain days or parts of days, appears to have no such ten- 
dency, but as we see in the Roman Catholic Church a con- 
trary one, it is as an external sign of mourning and contrition 
in commemorating our Lord's death and sufferings for 
instance, it might be suitably employed as a mourning dress 
might be, but this it should be remembered would be very 
different from the fasting practised by the Pharisees and 
John's disciples, which our Lord in reference to their views 
declares should have been done secretly, so that they appear 
not unto men to fast. Now no public ordinance can ever be 
so kept 


" Nothing can be clearer or more rational and scriptural 
than these observations of Archbishop Whately on the two 

Tendency in men to regard the two Sacraments both 
erroneously, but with opposite feelings ; the one with a super- 
stitious and mistaken kind of desire: the other with an 
equally mistaken dread and an awe mixed with repugnance. 
Baptism they are anxious not to omit : but are culpably 
careless as to the solemnity of the administration and the 
things implied in it. The Eucharist they respect as some- 
thing even too solemn for ordinary Christians, but the 
necessity of it, they are apt to overlook. Hence they have 
in fact made Christianity two religions; that of communicants 
and non-communicants, &c. Baptism on the contrary they 
are anxious never to omit, but are apt to look on the outward 
visible sign as a kind of charm, and to think little of what is 
suitable to an ordinance conveying an inward spiritual grace- 
Sponsors, in particular, they often select with very little refer- 
ence to the Sacrament of Baptism regarded as a religious rite. 

They would not choose as guardian to take care (in the 
event of orphanhood) of the temporal property of their child- 
ren, any person whom they knew or believed to be utterly unfit 
for such a charge. But they sometimes choose as sponsors, 
who are to be solemnly charged to " see that this child be 
religiously brought up" as a sincere and regular member of our 
Church, persons whom they know to be not even such them- 
selves, (e. g., persons who never attend the Lord's table, which 
yet no one denies to be an essential point of conformity to 
the regulations of our Church as well as to the command of 
our Divine Master). And the unnecessary resorts to private 
baptism often by choice and as a kind of domestic festival 
with an avoidance as far as possible of all that connects it 
with the congregation into which it admits the persons bap- 


tized (that being its very purport), is another instance of the 
mistaken feelings with which this Sacrament is regarded. 

These causes tend to give an undue plausibility to the 
arguments by which Anabaptists support their own peculiar 
view. The scrupulous eagerness with which the baptism 
of an infant is sought and the unscrupulous carelessness with 
which the administration of the rite is too often connected, 
helps the opponents of all infant baptism to represent it as a 
weak and irrational superstition. This is greatly aided by the 
total neglect, in some, of the rite of Confirmation (which is 
in fact the sequel and completion of Baptism) and by the 
thoughtless carelessness with which others are apt to bring 
forward their children to receive it. It should be represent- 
ed as being and should be made the connecting link between 
the two Sacraments; the completion of the one and the 
introduction to the other. 

Notes of a Conversation. 

Mr. - began by expressing his regret that you had 
withdrawn from the party you had long been connected with ; 
I could not, I said, participate in that regret, it being always 
my advice to every one to keep clear of the shackles of 
every party. He said he conceived me to be prejudiced 
against the party in question, on account of the very un- 
justifiable treatment I had received from some particular 
members of it. 

I strongly protested against the charge of " prejudice" 
in the strict sense, viz., as a prae-judicium, a judgment form- 
ed antecedently to knowledge. Having lived so many years 
in various situations in the midst of men of various parties, 
personally intimate with many individuals of each, aloof 
from all parties as parties, and a watchful by-stander, it was 
imputing to me the most perverse kindness to say that I 
judged not by evidence, but by prejudice. He said he did 


not mean prejudice in the strict sense ; but only that the ill 
conduct of some members of the party made me think the 
more unfavorably of others. 

I dislike all parties as parties ; but as for the individuals 
composing them, I make great allowance for a party-man's 
acting in a way that would be execrable if he were un- 
shackled. Having enlisted, and marching in the ranks of a 
party, his conduct when urged on him by his associates is, 
though not excused, yet palliated, and is entitled to some 
degree of pity (not unmixed with contempt) if it be such as 
he would if left to himself abhor. But then, on the other 
hand, he is in a great degree responsible for all that is done 
by the rest of his party, in the cause and in the matters 
wherein they are associated ; even when he has no personal 
share, he is affording them his countenance, comforting, 
aiding and abetting. 

Mr. said that you were of a disposition to need and 

wish for the support of a party, and could not well do 
without it. I replied that though some may be more in- 
clined than others to join a party, I had advised you as I do 
all persons, to keep clear of all. And that holding as I do, 
that this is the duty of all, T could not doubt that it was 
possible, though more difficult for some than others. 

He said he had felt convinced that he could effect some 
highly important objects much better by enrolling himself in 
a party than by standing single, and that he had therefore 
done so, though he disapproved of much that was done by 
his party. 

I said it was perfectly justifiable and right to join with 
any person or any party or association (ETTI prjTOto) for some 
specified, definite object or objects ; but not to enroll your- 
self as a supporter indefinitely and generally of the 
general views and practices of those whom you do not 
throughout approve of. It is quite right for instance to join 


in some charitable association with men of various religions 
and political sentiments ; the nature and objects of the asso- 
ciation being distinctly stated, you are pledged to nothing 
else ; the members are not pledged to each other's religious 
or political creeds, they are responsible each for himself alone, 
in all matters not pertaining to that particular charity. So 
also if I join with certain members of Parliament to oppose 
or to forward some specific legislative measure, I am not 
responsible for the rest of their public, any more than of 
their private, conduct. So also as an Education Commissioner 
I act with Roman Catholics and Dissenters on a specified 
plan, for a definite object. But if I allow myself to be 
reckoned as one of the High Church or the Low Church 
party, or any such party, as is characterized not by aiming 
at some one or more specified measure, but by the general 
tendency of their religious principles and views, everything 
which comes before the world (in reference to those prin- 
ciples) and which I do not distinctly and publicly disavow, 
becomes to a certain degree my act. Though not distinctly 
done by me, the agents derive from me (as well as from each 
of the other individuals of the party) some of that counte- 
nance and support which I in return receive from them in 
furthering such measures as / seek to promote. In fact, 

this is proved by the very reason Mr. assigned for 

acting with a party ; viz., the support and countenance of a 
party enabled him to accomplish the better what he reckoned 
desirable objects. Now it would be absurd, and indeed 
unfair to think of obtaining himself this aid towards his own 
views from others, if they were to derive none from him 
towards theirs. Now this makes you, said I, responsible to a 
certain degree, for much that you admit to be most unjustifi- 
able conduct. Are you not therefore, even more to be blamed 
(instead of being thereby excused) in consequence of the 
disapprobation you feel of that which you nevertheles so far 


No doubt one may as a member of a party, effect many 
good objects more fully than he could otherwise. So he 
might by turning Roman Catholic, or Mahometan, or Hindoo, 
he might convey some good moral lessons and check some 
faults among those who could not otherwise be brought to 
listen to him. But would he be justified in becoming on 
that ground, a member of a church or sect which he believed 
taught much that is false, and sanctions much that is vicious ? 
This is clearly a case of doing evil that good may come. 
And it clearly makes no difference in principle whether the 
error be one or another, whether greater or smaller, whether 
there be two, or three, or fifty errors thus sanctioned. 

If you have no right, for the sake of effecting some good 
object, to become a Mahometan, you have no right to become 
the member of an orthodox or an Evangelical party if they 
inculcate or practice as a party anything you disapprove ; 
unless you distinctly and publicly protest against every such 
act or tenet of theirs. 

By the bye, it is curious to observe how Mr. , and 

other members of his, and of other parties, are themselves 
actually doing the very thing for which they censure, with- 
out any real foundation, the Education Commissioners. 

You hear much clamour about our combining with 
Roman Catholics, compromising principles, and all that ; 
and I am made accountable for Dens' Theology, and for all 
the Roman Catholic errors ; as Archbishop Murray is, by 
" John Tuam," for all that I have written against Romish 
errors, as if we were members of a party; for all which there 
is no ground whatever, because we are acting together 
(tTri jorjToTc) f r a specific object, the diffusion of a certain kind 
and degree of instruction to the poor, and on a system of 
which the rules are all written, and printed, and published. It 
is just so that the members of the Dublin Mendicity Insti- 
tution are acting together for the relief of a certain class of 


poor ; and that the Irish landlords, Whig and Tory, are 
uniting to concert means of altering a certain portion of the 
Poor Law Bill. If, indeed, the object of the Education 
Board be a bad one if it be better that the poor Roman 
Catholics should be left totally ignorant, unless they will 
consent to be educated as Protestants, on that ground let 
us be censured ; but it is mere folly, or something worse, 
to represent us as responsible for each other's acts and tenets ; 
as Commissioners we are responsible only for what is regu- 
larly resolved on and ordered by the Board. But it would 
be otherwise if, like the very persons who censure us, we 
allowed ourselves to be considered as members of a party 
formed not merely for certain specified and definite objects 
in particular, but for the advancement generally, of certain 
religious views and practises ; and if we allowed, without 
protesting against them, certain views to be promulgated, 
and practises recommended, and measures adopted by mem- 
bers of that party, and understood as coming from the 
party, while we secretly disapproved of them. This is what 
we do not do, but which those persons do who, at the same 
time, impute to us the very fault they are guilty of. They 
think, forsooth, they can effect, as members of a party, some 
good which they could not otherwise. I think that, as an 
Education Commissioner, I can effect good objects which 
would otherwise be unattainable ; but that consideration 
would not justify me if I purchased this advantage by giving 
my sanction to something which I thought wrong or erroneous- 
And why am I not giving my sanction to some error, for 

instance, of Dr. Murray ; not because I tell you, or Mr. , 

in a private conversation that I disapprove of Dr. Murray's 
views, but because I am not one of the same Party with 
him ! not combined with him at all except in the specified 
work of carrying into effect a certain distinct plan, drawn 
out by Lord Stanley, for a precise object 


But to return to my narrative, Mr. said it was very 

well for such a person as myself to resolve to stand aloof 
from all parties; that I was able and worthy to stand single; 
but that from more humble individuals like him, it would 
be too presumptuous, &c. 

I said I had not been thought much of early in life, but 
that I had very early formed the resolution to tie myself to 
no man or party, but to listen to reason from every quarter, 
to " prove all things, and to hold fast that which is right," 
according to the best judgment I am able to form. And 
this plan I laid down for myself, not because I thought 
myself an eminent man, but because I thought it a Christian 
duty. I have faults enough of my own to answer for. I 
cannot afford to answer for other people's. And yet, that I 
must do if I act at the bidding of others, or if I give my 
implied sanction to the acts of a party. It is in vain for me 
to throw off my free agency. I can not throw off my 
responsibility ; whether the light of reason that God has given 
me be strong or weak He does not authorise me to shut my 
eyes and be led blindfold by any human party or rabbi. 
Accordingly, I never did, said I, even when I was a person 
of no note or expectation, enrol myself as a partisan ; and 
what is more, I added, if I had, I should now have been a 
party leader. 

It was not, I said, from disdaining to occupy an inferior 
place in the ranks of a party, that I kept aloof, but from 
objecting to party especially religious party as contrary 
to the words and spirit of the Apostle's admonitions, when 
he censures as " carnal " those who said, " I am of Paul, and 
I of Apollos, and I of Cephas, and I of Christ," he does not 
make any exception in favor of some humbler class of Chris- 
tians he does not say " you, that are great and eminent men 
ought not to be carnal, but ordinary Christians may," nor 
again when he says, " Are ye not carnal and walk as men," 


he does not say that such conduct is carnal in some persons 
and not in others ; but he censures and forbids parties in the 
Corinthian Church generally. I must conclude therefore, 
said I, that he meant to extend this to all Christians (till I 
see some reason given me for an exception) and not merely 
to great and eminent men. It may be said, to be sure, that 
there is something of moral greatness of character in resolving 
not to follow a leader and to show due respect and kindness 
indeed to all men, but to " call no man master upon earth." 

Aye, said he, that is just what I mean when I speak of a 
great man being such a one as can, and should, keep clear of 
party : it is not so much intellectual as moral greatness that 
is wanted for acting such a part. True, I replied, but it is 
precisely this moral greatness that is required of every 
Christian and which he is enabled to manifest. If this be a 
duty (as Paul distinctly declares it to be) it must be some- 
thing possible. What is the Gospel given for? What mean 
the promises of Divine grace ? Is the Christian religion not 
designed to elevate our nature? and if so, and intellectual 
capacity or superhuman knowledge are not to be looked for 
by all Christians, what is the elevation of our nature to con- 
sist in, if it be not that moral greatness which you speak of 
as being a thing not to be thought of but by one in a thou- 
sand? Are the rest the mass of Christians to claim by 
virtue of their being God's people, the privilege of being 
allowed to continue carnal ? Are these to show their humility 
not by submitting to God, but by submitting to a party of 
men ? " Be not deceived : God is not thus mocked." 

Extracts from Lady Osbornes Letters, omitted in the first 


Palace, St. Stephen's Green. 

In the evening I had some conversation with Lord and- 
Lady Clarendon, with both of whom I was charmed. Miss 
Campbell is staying here a niee, pretty little girl who, at 


my request, read the Historic Doubts aloud to me. They 
are very amusing his Grace has given the work to me. 
Mrs. Pakenham spoke to me of Mrs. Congreve she has 
heard of me from her. You ask how I like Lady Monck. I 
am perfectly delighted with her, and I think Lord Monck 
the model of a country gentleman. He is, besides, very 
intelligent, and truly liberal. " Since those days Lord 
Monck, as Governor-General of Canada, to the humbler 
character of 'a model country gentleman,' has added 
fresh laurels as the agent who accomplished the confedera- 
tion of the British Provinces in North America." 

With regard to , I think him a fearful mischief- 
maker. He was preordained to represent all the landlords 
as the cause of Ireland's miseries, and the priests the sheet 
anchor of salvation. 

Sir Thomas Osborne though he spent the greater part of 
his life in Ireland went to Christ Church, Oxford, for his 
university education. As he has often been misrepresented 
the Editor inserts a passage from a letter to Lady Osborne 
written by his brother-in-law, the Earl of Carysfort, though 
it does not state the nature of the causes that led to his re- 
markable dislike of general society. 

" I am greatly rejoiced by the wish your ladyship so kindly 
expresses of introducing your children to their relations. 
Exclusive of my near connexion with the Osborne family by 
my first marriage I am related to them by blood and friend- 
ship in a very high degree. The mother of the late Sir 
William Osborne was my father's aunt. The two young 
men were educated together and had the strongest mutual 
regard for each other which terminated only with their lives. 
My intimacy with Sir Thomas began, therefore, at a very 
early age, and was never, I hope interrupted. I lamented 
extremely some unfortunate circumstances which led him to 
contract a singularity of character which prevented his worth 


being known and appreciated as it ought to have been, and 
at last, I fear, disgusted him with the world. Your ladyship 
will forgive ray saying that I was most anxiously interested 
for your happiness, though as I never heard again from Sir 
Thomas, and had, soon after I was last in Ireland, the mis- 
fortune (I have experienced no severer blow) of losing Judge 
Osborne, and as I received no intimation by your ladyship's 
direction of Sir Thomas' death, I could not presume to 
obtrude myself upon you. 

" All these recollections cannot but make me delighted at 
finding by your ladyship's letter the disposition you are in to 
resume a friendly intercourse with the family, now much 
reduced in number ; I am sure that you will find yourself 
greeted by them with all possible affection. I shall be most 
impatient to see the representative of a family I have loved 
so much." He goes on to say, " I am no longer worth any 
one's notice, I am now in my 71st year, and though not infirm 
and without any strength of the vital principle, yet I suffer 
continually, almost without any respite, from very trouble- 
some disorders, of which asthma is the worst, but I bless 
the goodness of God who has given many great comforts 
and very tolerable spirits." 

Lord Carysfort made a translation of the poet Camoens. 
Note on vol. I, p. 238. 

"In one of Lady Osborne's letters from Scotland, the 
possibility of the prefix of " reptile" to the revered name of 
William Wilberforce, may seem unbearable impertinence, 
but can easily be explained. Captain Walker (described as 
a character) evidently classed men under two heads: reptiles 
and geniuses. He was under a mistaken impression that 
Mr. Wilberforce had not done justice to the Rev. Mr. Ram- 
say as instigator of his interest in the cause of the slaves; 
whereas Clarkson was the appropriator of the credit due to 


him, but being thus misinformed, Captain Walker would 
naturally put the great Wilberforce in a wrong category. 

The reader who has reflected properly upon the characters 
of the writers of these letters, the Editor thinks, might 
address three classes of individuals thus : To the infidel he 
might say, ' You think the strength of your intellect places 
you beyond the reach of superstition; but this is not the 
case. Your weakness withholds you from acknowledging 
as inevitable, though incomprehensible, the superiority of the 
code of belief to which you owe devotion. You are a 
self-seeker, beginning and ending with self.' 

To the political destructive he might observe, " You pro- 
fess to love liberty and hate oppression, and like to sneer 
at the oft-quoted lines 

' Let laws and learning, arts and commerce die,' &c. 
But take care that you are not turning the engine of oppres- 
sion against the truth ' which maketh free,' and those who 
are providentially appointed to foster ' laws and learning, 
arts and commerce.' 

To the superstitious he might thus address himself: " You 
think want of faith a terrible crime so it is in those who 
have the means of arriving at it ; but there is infidelity in 
not holding the negative truth, a sort of unbelief that caused 
Galileo to be cast into a dungeon because he asserted the 
sun did not move round the earth. 

The Editor takes this opportunity of giving to the public 
some most beautiful lines sent to her by Mrs. Hill, in 1839, 
that they may become known, and also with a faint hope 
that some one may perhaps be aware of their authorship, for 
she has never met with them in any collection of poems." 


Again, again she comes ! methinks I hear 

Her wild sweet singing and her rushing wings ! 

My heart goes forth to meet her with a tear, 
And welcome sends from all its broken strings. 


It was not thus not thus \ve met of yore, 

When my plumed soul went halfway to the sky 

To greet her, and the joyous song she bore 
Was scarce more tuneful than its glad reply. 

The wings are fettered with the weight of years, 
And grief has spoilt the music with her tears ! 

She comes ! I know her by her starry eyes, 

I know her by the rainbow in her hair 
Her vesture of the light of summer skies. 

But gone the girdle which she used to wear 
Of summer roses, and the sandal flowers 

That hung enamoured round her fairy feet, 
When in her youth she haunted earthly bowers, 

And culled from all their beautiful and sweet. 
No more she mocks me with her voice of mirth, 

Nor offers now the garland of the earth ! 
jani.i") : - ' ' ./.- . : ; i . . , -, i-,. ,-. . ^ 

Come back, come back ! thou hast been absent long, 

Oh ! welcome back the sybil of the soul, 
Who comes and comes again with pleading strong, 

To offer to the heart her mystic scroll ; 
Though every year she wears a sadder look, 

And sings a sadder song and every year 
Some further leaves are torn from out her book, 

And fewer what she brings and far more dear. 
As once she came oh might she come again 

With all the perished volumes offered then? 

*toi ' ' *" .'"-* i -" * 

But come ! thy coming is a gladness yet 
Light from the future o'er the present cast 

That makes the present bright. But oh ! regret 
Is present sorrow while it mourns the past, 



And memory speaks as speaks the curfew bell 
To tell tlie daylight of the heart is done. 

Come, like the seer of old and with thy spell 
Put back the shadow of that setting sun 

On my soul's dial ; and with new-born light 
Hush the wild tolling of that voice of night ! 

Bright spirit come ! the mystic rod is thine 

That shows the hidden fountains of the heart 
And turns with point unerring to divine 

The places where its buried treasures rest, 
The hoards of thought and feeling: at that spell 

Methinks I feel its long lost wealth revealed 
And ancient springs within my spirit swell, 

That grief had choked and ruins had concealed 
And sweetly spreading where their waters play 

The tint and freshness of its early day. 

She comes ! she comes ! her voice is in mine ear, 

Her wild sweet voice that sings and sings for ever, 
Whose stream of song sweet thoughts awake to hear, 

Like flowers that haunt the margin of a river. 
She comes ! I know her by her radiant eyes, 

Before whose smile the long dim cloud departs, 
And if a deeper shade be on her brow, 

And if her tones be sadder than of yore, 
And if she sings more solemn music now, 

And bears another harp than erst she bore, 
And if around her form no longer glow 

The earthly flowers that in her youth she wore 
That look is holier and that song more sweet, 

And heaven's flowers, the stars, are at her feet. 


A 000 085 490 1